huntingdon_n agree_v though_o he_o place_v it_o a_o year_n soon_o relate_v that_o then_o the_o northumber_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o eric_n do_v as_o easy_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o they_o have_v before_o light_o receive_v he_o and_o call_v in_o edred_n they_o again_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n though_o this_o do_v not_o accord_n with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o account_n that_o king_n edred_n expel_v eric_n by_o force_n and_o waste_v all_o that_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n after_o which_o the_o northumbrian_n be_v whole_o subdue_v be_v no_o more_o govern_v by_o king_n but_o earl_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o roger_n hoveden_n have_v there_o give_v we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o conquest_n king_n edred_n have_v be_v as_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o long_o torment_v with_o frequent_a convulsion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o body_n dcccclu._n be_v admonish_v by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v that_o affliction_n with_o patience_n but_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o act_n of_o devotion_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o school_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v at_o length_n consume_v by_o a_o tedious_a long_a sickness_n he_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n after_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n already_o cite_v be_v much_o more_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o disease_n he_o die_v of_o viz._n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n he_o can_v only_o eat_v broth_n so_o that_o be_v waste_v away_o he_o die_v this_o relation_n of_o king_n edred_n not_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v his_o meat_n give_v occasion_n to_o john_n of_o wallingford_n absurd_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o long_o since_o print_v that_o king_n edred_n have_v his_o tooth_n fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n can_v not_o chew_n his_o meat_n 1691._o and_o the_o broth_n they_o make_v for_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o so_o he_o die_v of_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o in_o this_o author_n but_o in_o most_o other_o monkish_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o st._n dunstan_n hear_v how_o dangerous_o ill_a the_o king_n be_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o visit_v he_o before_o he_o die_v as_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o king_n edred_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o which_o all_o present_a be_v astonish_v the_o poor_a horse_n upon_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o mount_v immediate_o fall_v down_o dead_a but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n though_o he_o mention_n this_o story_n of_o the_o voice_n yet_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v sensible_a it_o be_v a_o pill_n too_o large_a to_o be_v easy_o swallow_v as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n give_v he_o that_o of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o as_o to_o his_o valour_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o magnanimity_n to_o either_o of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o can_v find_v style_v himself_o rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o a_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n recite_v by_o ingulphus_n as_o also_o in_o another_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o reculver_n in_o monast._n anglic._n he_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la albionis_fw-la monarchus_fw-la 1._o i._n e._n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n in_o which_o style_n he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o nephew_n king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n though_o as_o be_v also_o king_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v much_o better_o deserve_v it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o as_o for_o king_n edred_n he_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o monk_n since_o the_o same_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v that_o he_o put_v such_o great_a confidence_n in_o that_o holy_a abbot_n that_o he_o commit_v the_o chief_a muniment_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o care_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o his_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o that_o as_o the_o king_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n dcccclu._n st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o just_a before_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v nor_o do_v this_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o many_o believe_v for_o mr._n speed_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o certain_a ancient_a charter_n cite_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o king_n life_n wherein_o you_o will_v find_v that_o his_o two_o son_n elfrid_n and_o bertfrid_n be_v witness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o father_n but_o edwi_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n edmund_n king_n edwi_n immediate_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o dcccclu._n edwig_n son_n to_o the_o late_a king_n edmund_n and_o elgiva_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o he_o banish_v st._n dunstan_n out_o of_o england_n this_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disgrace_n of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n and_o amorous_a above_o his_o year_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o a_o young_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v marry_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o of_o the_o best_a reputation_n as_o to_o her_o chastity_n but_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o 13._o manuscript_n life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o out_o of_o which_o that_o author_n borrow_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o by_o the_o common_a election_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n edwig_n be_v anoint_v king_n after_o the_o coronation-dinner_n be_v over_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o private_a room_n there_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n perhaps_o at_o that_o critical_a juncture_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n steal_v into_o the_o apartment_n of_o this_o beautiful_a lady_n to_o enjoy_v some_o pleasurable_a moment_n with_o she_o which_o the_o nobility_n hear_v of_o they_o high_o resent_v it_o but_o none_o will_v adventure_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o only_a abbot_n dunstan_n and_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v cynesius_fw-la the_o king_n cousin_n go_v bold_o into_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o find_v he_o with_o his_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n lie_v between_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o lady_n and_o her_o daughter_n upon_o which_o they_o not_o only_o reprove_v he_o but_o put_v on_o his_o crown_n again_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o pull_v he_o away_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o back_o by_o force_n into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o noble_n be_v but_o athelgiva_n for_o it_o seem_v so_o be_v this_o lady_n sometime_o call_v be_v high_o provoke_v at_o this_o affront_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n against_o dunstan_n so_o that_o in_o revenge_n he_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thereupon_o as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o flanders_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n resentment_n stop_v here_o but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o dunstan_n he_o not_o only_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n but_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n where_o also_o 1._o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o his_o own_o abbey_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o stable_a for_o clerk_n that_o be_v secular_a canon_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o all_o other_o abbey_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v expel_v
coleman_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o depart_v into_o scotland_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o camâ—_n rather_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o also_o depart_v into_o ireland_n here_o call_v scotland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o country_n and_o live_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n and_o in_o which_o only_a english_a man_n be_v admit_v at_o the_o time_n when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o coleman_n one_o tuda_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n among_o the_o southern_a scot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o he_o enjoy_v that_o bishopric_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n gaâ—e_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n tuda_n according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n king_n oswi_n hold_v a_o great_a council_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o vacant_a see_v dclxiv_o as_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o holy_a function_n when_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n nominate_v and_o choose_v abbot_n wilfrid_n as_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a he_o refuse_v it_o from_o any_o bishop_n at_o home_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o uncanonical_a be_v all_o ordain_v by_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v easter_n so_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v over_o into_o france_n for_o ordination_n where_o stay_v too_o long_o the_o king_n put_v ceadda_n who_o have_v late_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o his_o place_n which_o wilfred_n upon_o his_o return_n much_o resent_v retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o ripon_n and_o there_o reside_v as_o also_o sometime_o with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n or_o else_o with_o ecghert_n king_n of_o kent_n till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o abovementioned_a eclipse_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o sudden_a pestilence_n the_o same_o year_n which_o first_o depopulate_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n then_o proceed_v to_o the_o northern_a wherein_o bishop_n tuda_n decease_v it_o also_o invade_v ireland_n and_o there_o take_v off_o many_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a person_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v leave_v that_o kingdom_n to_o egbert_n his_o son_n also_o ethelwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v this_o year_n aldulf_n succeed_v he_o 30._o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n siger_n and_o sebba_n succeed_v swidhelm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n be_v unsteady_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o suppose_v the_o late_a great_a pestilence_n to_o have_v fell_a upon_o they_o for_o renounce_v their_o old_a superstition_n relapse_v again_o to_o idolatry_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o idol-temple_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o present_a mortality_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o wulfher_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o subject_a hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v bishop_n jaruman_n to_o they_o who_o together_o with_o their_o fellow-labourer_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o gentle_a deal_v soon_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o apostasy_n dclxu._n this_o mortality_n be_v also_o partly_o confirm_v by_o mat._n westminster_n who_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n to_o have_v rage_v in_o england_n that_o many_o man_n go_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o seaside_n cast_v themselves_o in_o headlong_a prefer_v a_o speedy_a death_n before_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a sickness_n tho'_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o rage_v the_o year_n before_o unless_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v last_v for_o 2_o year_n successive_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o mr._n robert_n vaughan_n cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v force_v by_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o mortality_n to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o ever_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o die_v about_o 8_o year_n after_o now_o tho'_o the_o british_a history_n of_o caradoc_n translate_v by_o humphrey_n lloyd_n and_o publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n place_v cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 680_o which_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o the_o manuscript_n i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o which_o be_v already_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a book_n prove_v can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o say_v old_a chronicle_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mortality_n abovementioned_a for_o caradoc_n and_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n do_v both_o place_n cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a pestilence_n which_o as_o bede_n and_o mat._n westminster_n testify_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664_o or_o 665_o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o for_o their_o calculation_n who_o prolong_v cadwallader_n life_n to_o the_o year_n 688_o or_o 689_o and_o place_v his_o go_n to_o rome_n in_o pope_n sergius_n time_n he_o think_v they_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o dclxu._n than_o their_o mistake_n ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o then_o indeed_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v for_o this_o cadwallader_n who_o live_v near_o 20_o year_n before_o whereby_o they_o have_v confound_v this_o history_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncertainty_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a appendix_n annex_v to_o the_o manuscript_n nennius_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o author_n live_v above_o 300_o year_n before_o either_o geoffery_n or_o caradoc_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o this_o monastery_n abovementioned_a and_o consequent_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 642_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 670_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o mortality_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v for_o cadwallader_n go_v to_o rome_n than_o this_o in_o king_n oswi_n reign_n anno_fw-la 665_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_v old_a author_n be_v these_o oswi_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n reign_v 28_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n and_o whilst_o he_o reign_v there_o happen_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n catwalater_n so_o he_o spell_n it_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o father_n and_o therein_o perish_v now_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a et_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la periit_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o cadwallader_n as_o most_o likely_a they_o have_v consider_v oswi_n live_v 5_o year_n after_o the_o year_n 665_o wherein_o this_o mortality_n rage_v then_o cadwallader_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o die_v of_o this_o plague_n but_o of_o this_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o determine_v since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v so_o positive_a in_o cadwallader_n die_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ecgbrith_n king_n of_o kent_n dclxvi_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n as_o bede_n relate_v send_v wigheard_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o die_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v 1._o so_o that_o theodorus_n be_v the_o next_o year_n consecrate_v archbishop_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n dclxvii_o of_o which_o transaction_n bede_n give_v we_o this_o particular_a account_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o bede_n relate_v 29._o wina_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n by_o king_n kenwalch_n go_v and_o buy_v the_o see_v of_o london_n of_o king_n wulfher_o this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o simony_n in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v now_o vacant_a for_o above_o 3_o year_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v himself_o to_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n and_o at_o last_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o one_o adrian_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o may_v have_v be_v archbishop_n himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o the_o pope_n choose_v this_o theodorus_n than_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o native_a of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o also_o arithmetic_n music_n and_o astronomy_n in_o use_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n this_o archbishop_n immediate_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o england_n make_v a_o thorough_a visitation_n of_o
but_o when_o they_o have_v both_o bloody_o fight_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o pagan_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o christian_n arm_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o troop_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n leave_v behind_o they_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n one_o of_o their_o king_n call_v bachseg_v and_o several_a other_o great_a man_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o common_a soldier_n needless_a here_o to_o be_v particular_o mention_v but_o this_o king_n here_o call_v bachseg_v the_o danish_a history_n naâ—es_v ivar_n the_o son_n of_o reynere_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o army_n flee_v that_o night_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o read_v abovementioned_a whither_o the_o christian_n follow_v kill_v they_o as_o long_o as_o daylight_n will_v permit_v but_o tho'_o asser_n the_o writer_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n and_o action_n have_v for_o his_o honour_n attribute_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o this_o battle_n to_o that_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a what_o the_o manuscript_n call_v scala_fw-la chronica_fw-la cite_v by_o mr._n speed_n relate_v that_o when_o prince_n aelfred_n man_n be_v now_o spend_v be_v ready_a to_o retreat_n dccclxxi_o king_n ethered_n come_v into_o the_o battle_n from_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o well_o second_v his_o brother_n with_o fresh_a force_n that_o renew_v the_o fight_n the_o victory_n the_o great_a they_o have_v ever_o yet_o obtain_v be_v chief_o owe_v to_o their_o valour_n but_o fifteen_o day_n after_o this_o king_n aethered_n with_o his_o brother_n aelfred_n march_v again_o towards_o basin_n to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n where_o another_o battle_n happen_v and_o the_o pagan_n make_v there_o a_o obstinate_a resistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n after_o which_o fight_n a_o fresh_a army_n of_o pagan_n come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o former_a but_o here_o the_o saxon_a annal_n further_o add_v that_o about_o two_o month_n after_o this_o king_n aethered_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n fight_v again_o with_o the_o pagan_n at_o meretune_n now_o merton_n in_o surrey_n where_o the_o army_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n at_o first_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o rout_n and_o have_v the_o better_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o at_o last_o after_o a_o mighty_a slaughter_n the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v bishop_n heamund_n with_o abundance_n of_o brave_a men._n after_o this_o battle_n during_o the_o whole_a summer_n follow_v the_o dane_n remain_v in_o quiet_a at_o read_v but_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethered_n have_v now_o for_o five_o year_n stout_o and_o noble_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o with_o many_o trouble_n decease_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o tho'_o the_o chronicle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o abbot_n bromton_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n relate_v this_o king_n to_o have_v die_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o one_o somerl_v a_o danish_a king_n who_o have_v new_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o read_v and_o the_o inscription_n on_o this_o king_n tomb_n at_o winborne_n cite_v by_o dorsetshire_n mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n relate_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n yet_o since_o neither_o asser_n ingulph_n the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o inscription_n itself_o be_v but_o modern_a i_o rather_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v this_o king_n be_v say_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n name_v thyra_n marry_v to_o gormun_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o on_o she_o beget_v sweyn_n the_o father_n of_o king_n cnute_n this_o ethered_n have_v also_o several_a son_n as_o alfred_n suppose_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o ethelwerd_n call_v quaestor_n the_o historian_n as_o also_o oswald_n who_o his_o father_n mention_n in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n king_n aelfred_n otherwise_o call_v alfred_n immediate_o after_o king_n ethered_n death_n as_o asser_n relate_v prince_n alfred_n who_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o three_o brother_n have_v be_v only_o their_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n now_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v if_o he_o please_v during_o their_o life-time_n since_o he_o exceed_v they_o all_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n so_o that_o indeed_o he_o reign_v almost_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o before_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o divine_a assistance_n march_v his_o army_n tho'_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o wilton_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n willie_n from_o which_o both_o the_o town_n and_o country_n take_v their_o name_n where_o it_o be_v valiant_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n for_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n till_o the_o pagan_n not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o force_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n but_o then_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pursuer_n to_o be_v small_a they_o rally_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n keep_v the_o field_n nor_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o dccclxxi_o that_o will_v but_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o english_a have_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n fight_v 8_o or_o 9_o battle_n against_o they_o beside_o innumerable_a skirmish_n which_o king_n alfred_n or_o his_o commander_n have_v with_o they_o wherein_o tho'_o they_o lose_v one_o king_n and_o nine_o earl_n or_o principal_a commander_n yet_o receive_v such_o frequent_a recruit_n from_o beyond_o sea_n whilst_o the_o saxon_n every_o day_n grow_v weak_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o prevail_v yet_o notwithstanding_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o dane_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o for_o the_o present_a observe_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o dane_n have_v land_v again_o march_v from_o read_v to_o london_n dccclxxii_o and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n and_o the_o mercian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n the_o northumber_n expel_v egbert_n their_o king_n and_o wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o both_z as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v fly_v to_o bertulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o he_o honourable_o receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n also_o die_v gwgan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o cardigan_n who_o as_o some_o british_a chronicle_n relate_v be_v drown_v by_o misfortune_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n destroy_v the_o town_n of_o alcluid_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n leave_v the_o country_n about_o london_n dccclxxiii_o march_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o winter_a in_o a_o place_n call_v tursige_v now_o torswick_n in_o lindsey_n which_o be_v then_o part_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v again_o force_v to_o renew_v their_o league_n with_o they_o and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v one_o ricsige_n succeed_v he_o and_o archbishop_n wulfher_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o next_o year_n the_o pagan_a army_n leave_v lindisse_fw-la march_v into_o mercia_n dccclxxiv_o and_o winter_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hreoptun_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n where_o they_o force_v burhr_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o arrive_v he_o live_v not_o long_o but_o there_o die_v in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v at_o the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o dane_n after_o his_o expulsion_n bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o then_o deliver_v it_o to_o one_o ceolwulf_n a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n and_o servant_z of_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o this_o miserable_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o they_o again_o whensoever_o they_o require_v it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o give_v hostage_n swear_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o danish_a army_n
year_n according_a to_o florence_n king_n athelstan_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n dccccxl._n to_o expiate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n prince_n edwin_n who_o through_o false_a suggestion_n he_o have_v destroy_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n howel_n dha_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o powis_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n voel_n his_o cousin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o wales_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n be_v then_o in_o minority_n this_o howel_n make_v that_o excellent_a body_n of_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n this_o prince_n for_o his_o discreet_a and_o just_a government_n not_o only_o make_v himself_o high_o belove_v but_o also_o render_v his_o memory_n very_o glorious_a to_o after-age_n but_o it_o seem_v king_n athelstan_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o victory_n for_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v he_o decease_v this_o year_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o kal._n novemb_n just_a forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n his_o grandfather_n dccccxli_n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o error_n in_o this_o account_n for_o either_o this_o king_n must_v have_v reign_v a_o year_n less_o or_o else_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v die_v a_o year_n soon_o than_o our_o annal_n allow_v he_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a certainty_n for_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n his_o death_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 924._o nor_o can_v we_o before_o we_o finish_v this_o king_n life_n omit_v take_v notice_n that_o bromton_n chronicle_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n do_v place_n the_o long_a story_n of_o the_o dane_n invade_v england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o one_o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v home_o by_o chance_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n just_o when_o king_n athelstan_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o a_o champion_n to_o fight_v with_o one_o colebrand_n a_o monstrous_a danish_a giant_n dccccxli_n who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v set_v up_o to_o fight_v with_o any_o champion_n the_o english_a king_n shall_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n that_o earl_n guy_n accept_v this_o challenge_n and_o without_o be_v know_v to_o any_o man_n but_o the_o king_n fight_v the_o giant_n near_o winchester_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o dane_n yield_v the_o victory_n whilst_o earl_n guy_n private_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n near_o warwick_n and_o there_o live_v a_o hermit_n life_n end_v his_o day_n but_o though_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la place_n this_o action_n under_o anno_fw-la 926_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o tho._n rudburne_n in_o his_o history_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o this_o giant_n be_v sword_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a historian_n mention_v any_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monkish_a tale_n only_o fit_a for_o ballad_n and_o child_n but_o since_o the_o monk_n be_v very_o profuse_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n character_n of_o he_o that_o as_o for_o his_o person_n he_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a stature_n be_v of_o a_o slender_a body_n his_o hair_n as_o he_o have_v see_v by_o his_o relic_n be_v yellow_a that_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v always_o kind_a to_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o what_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o he_o with_o building_n book_n or_o relic_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a among_o his_o noble_n yet_o be_v he_o affable_a to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n often_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o converse_v the_o more_o free_o with_o ordinary_a man_n this_o make_v he_o as_o much_o admire_v by_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o humility_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n for_o his_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o he_o compel_v the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n for_o some_o time_n stand_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o hereford_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o year_n when_o it_o be_v do_v since_o our_o annal_n have_v whole_o omit_v it_o for_o though_o ran._n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n have_v put_v it_o under_o anno_fw-la 937_o and_o also_o relate_v from_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n that_o this_o king_n restore_v both_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o hoel_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o their_o kingdom_n say_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v one_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o athelstan_n do_v about_o that_o time_n enter_v wales_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o effect_v what_o no_o king_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o think_v of_o before_o for_o he_o impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o those_o king_n of_o twenty_o pound_n in_o gold_n and_o three_o hundred_o pound_n in_o silver_n and_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o head_n of_o cattle_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o howel_n dha_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n no_o more_o than_o sixty_o six_o pound_n for_o a_o tribute_n beside_o hawk_n and_o hound_n john_n of_o wallingford_n make_v this_o king_n the_o first_o who_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n by_o his_o conquest_n of_o northumberland_n cumberland_n and_o wales_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o grandfather_n or_o observe_v in_o his_o father_n he_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v just_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o many_o virtue_n so_o belove_v by_o all_o man_n that_o to_o this_o day_n fame_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o great_a man_n can_v relate_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n dccccxli_n be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o grandfather_n king_n alfred_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o knight_n gird_v he_o with_o a_o belt_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o whereat_o hang_v a_o golden-hilted_n sword_n in_o a_o rich_a scabbard_n after_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v breed_v under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n to_o learn_v all_o those_o warlike_a exercise_n that_o be_v befit_v a_o young_a prince_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v valiant_a but_o also_o competent_o learned_a as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o a_o certain_a old_a author_n he_o have_v see_v who_o compare_v he_o to_o tully_n for_o eloquence_n though_o as_o he_o right_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n may_v very_o well_o dispense_v with_o that_o talon_n and_o perhaps_o a_o too_o great_a affection_n to_o king_n athelstan_n then_o live_v may_v excuse_v this_o author_n be_v over-large_a commendation_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o europe_n than_o speak_v high_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o extol_v his_o valour_n to_o the_o sky_n neighbour_a king_n think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v purchase_v his_o friendship_n either_o by_o his_o alliance_n or_o their_o present_n harold_n king_n of_o norway_n send_v he_o a_o ship_n who_o stern_a be_v gild_a and_o its_o sail_n purple_a and_o the_o ambassador_n by_o who_o he_o send_v it_o be_v royal_o receive_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v reward_v with_o noble_a present_n hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n grandson_n to_o king_n edward_n by_o aethelswine_n his_o daughter_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n who_o when_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o abingdon_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o royal_a wooer_n beside_o noble_a present_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a stone_n especial_o emerald_n such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o england_n before_o
historian_n l._n 3._o p._n 114._o l._n 4._o p._n 151._o live_v and_o die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o girwy_n now_o yarrow_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o where_o bear_v and_o breed_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o write_n which_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o venerable_n id._n p._n 222._o own_a himself_o behold_v to_o nothelm_v when_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n for_o divers_a ancient_a monument_n relate_v to_o the_o english_a church_n id._n p._n 223._o bedicanford_n now_o bedford_n where_o cuthwulf_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o town_n he_o take_v from_o they_o l._n 3._o p._n 146._o surrender_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a l._n 5._o p._n 320._o belinus_n son_n of_o dunwallo_n say_v to_o make_v the_o four_o great_a way_n or_o street_n that_o run_v cross_v the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o roman_n build_v the_o gate_n call_v belin_n gate_n our_o now_o billingsgate_n and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n l._n 1._o p._n 13._o bell_n the_o first_o tuneable_a ring_n of_o bell_n in_o england_n be_v in_o croyland-monastery_n set_v up_o there_o by_o abbot_n turketule_n l._n 6._o p._n 12._o benedict_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v but_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o found_v his_o order_n in_o italy_n l._n 4._o p._n 167._o surname_v biscop_n make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o canterbury_n id._n p._n 194._o his_o death_n with_o some_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n id._n p._n 205._o consecrate_a pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o stephanus_n expel_v and_o who_o make_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o benedictines_n the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n l._n 4._o p._n 167_o 168._o place_v in_o the_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n by_o king_n edgar_n id._n p._n 196._o turn_v out_o the_o sicular_a canon_n at_o worcester_n id._n p._n 200._o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n in_o gloucestershire_n by_o who_o found_v for_o 300_o of_o these_o monk_n id._n p._n 242._o st._n dunstan_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o rule_n for_o this_o order_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o vid._n monk_n and_o canon_n secular_a st._n bennet_n in_o holme_n a_o monastery_n found_v by_o king_n cnute_n in_o norfolk_n for_o benedictines_n l._n 6._o p._n 54._o bennington_n now_o call_v bensington_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o a_o battle_n fight_v there_o between_o cynwulf_n and_o offa_n and_o who_o get_v the_o better_a l._n 4._o p._n 230._o beonna_n abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n lease_n land_n to_o cuthbright_a upon_o condition_n id._n ib._n beormond_n when_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o beorne_v when_o he_o be_v king_n over_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o beorne_v the_o ealdorman_a burn_v in_o seletune_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o beorne_v king_n edmund_n huntsman_n murder_n lothbroke_n one_o of_o the_o danish_a royal_a family_n l._n 5._o p._n 272_o 273._o beorne_v earl_n cousin_n to_o earl_n sweyn_n how_o make_v away_o by_o he_o on_o shipboard_n and_o where_o bury_v l._n 6._o p._n 75._o beornred_n when_o he_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o burn_a the_o fair_a city_n of_o cataract_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v burn_v the_o same_o year_n id._n p._n 229._o beornwulf_n or_o bertwulf_n or_o beorthwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n hold_v two_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n fight_v with_o egbert_n and_o be_v beat_v and_o afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o be_v rout_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n by_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 261._o hold_v the_o council_n of_o kingsbury_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o what_o do_v there_o id._n ib._n his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 262._o berferth_n son_n of_o bertwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n wicked_o slay_v his_o cousin_n wulstan_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o berkshire_n ancient_o call_v bearrockshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 274._o l._n 6._o p._n 32._o bernicia_n and_o deira_n two_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n unite_v into_o one_o l._n 4._o p._n 178._o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english-saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o bertha_n the_o king_n of_o the_o franks_n daughter_n marry_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o bring_v a_o bishop_n over_o with_o she_o to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o bertulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n honourable_o receive_v egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o the_o northumber_n have_v expel_v l._n 5._o p._n 277._o beverlie_o in_o yorkshire_n ancient_o call_v derawnde_v l._n 4._o p._n 202._o beverstone_n in_o gloucestershire_n ancient_o byferstane_n l._n 6._o p._n 77._o billingsgate_n the_o ancient_a port_n of_o london_n and_o what_o custom_n to_o be_v pay_v there_o upon_o unlade_v l._n 6._o p._n 43._o vid._n belinus_n bird_n a_o great_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o birth_n supposititious_a vid._n harold_n the_o son_n of_o cnute_n birthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o succeed_v theodore_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n l._n 4._o p._n 162._o former_o a_o abbot_n of_o raculf_n now_o reculver_n in_o kent_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n but_o not_o consecrate_v archbishop_n till_o nigh_o three_o year_n after_o his_o election_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 205._o he_o and_o king_n alfred_n hold_v a_o synod_n about_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v therein_o excommunicate_v id._n p._n 206._o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n though_o king_n alfred_n be_v not_o so_o id._n p._n 207._o his_o death_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o age_n and_o infirmity_n id._n p._n 220._o bishop_n how_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o english_a church_n l._n 4._o p._n 156._o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o one_o another_o and_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v not_o under_o their_o authority_n id._n p._n 157._o of_o london_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n id._n p._n 157_o 158._o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_a temper_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n id._n p._n 159._o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n viz._n one_o have_v his_o see_n at_o dunmoc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n and_o the_o other_o at_o helmham_n in_o norfolk_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o by_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v mean_v his_o spiritual_a not_o conjugal_a son_n for_o they_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n id._n p._n 209._o order_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o clovesho_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 224._o five_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o one_o day_n by_o archbishop_n plegmund_n and_o over_o what_o see_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n l._n 5._o p._n 314._o blecca_n with_o all_o his_o family_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n build_v a_o stone-church_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n in_o lincoln_n l._n 4._o p._n 175._o blood_n when_o it_o rain_v blood_n for_o three_o day_n together_o l._n 1._o p._n 12._o l._n 4._o p._n 202._o milk_n and_o butter_n turn_v into_o somewhat_o like_a blood_n l._n 4._o p._n 202._o the_o moon_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o blood_n for_o a_o whole_a hour_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o boadicia_n the_o wife_n of_o prasutagus_n a_o british_a lady_n of_o a_o royal_a race_n violate_v with_o stripe_n and_o her_o daughter_n ravish_v l._n 2._o p._n 47._o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n she_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o make_v a_o gallant_a speech_n to_o they_o l._n 2._o p._n 49_o 50._o but_o be_v overcome_v and_o her_o army_n utter_o rout_v she_o poison_v herself_o id._n p._n 50._o bocland_n king_n alfred_n thirty_o seven_o law_n concern_v it_o l._n 5._o p._n 295_o 296._o edward_n the_o elder_n be_v second_o law_n of_o any_o one_o deny_v another_o man_n his_o right_n therein_o l._n 5._o p._n 325._o that_o be_v land_n convey_v to_o another_o by_o deed_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forfeitable_a l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 60._o bodotria_n vid._n glotta_n boetius_fw-la hector_n his_o great_a error_n concern_v the_o last_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 101_o 102._o bolanus_n vid._n vectius_n bonagratia_n de_fw-fr villa_n dei_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o the_o black_a monk_n of_o england_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n l._n 5._o p._n 318._o bondland_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o bondman_n or_o villain_n l._n 4._o p._n 230._o
and_o to_o who_o l._n 5._o p._n 293._o trumbrith_n or_o trumbert_n when_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o hagulstade_n l._n 4._o p._n 201._o trumwin_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n this_o be_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wyterne_n call_v in_o latin_a candida_fw-la casa_n l._n 4._o p._n 201._o trutulensis_n a_o port_n suppose_v by_o mr._n somner_n to_o be_v richborough_n near_o sandwich_n l._n 2._o p._n 63._o trial_n the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o by_o a_o grand_a inquest_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o man_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o tuda_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o where_o bury_v l._n 4._o p._n 189_o 190._o tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n say_v to_o have_v exchange_v his_o crown_n for_o a_o hermitage_n but_o afterward_o go_v out_o of_o it_o against_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o son_n mouric_n he_o receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n l._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o tudwall_n gloff_n or_o the_o lame_a why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v l._n 5._o p._n 317._o turkytel_fw-mi a_o danish_a earl_n own_v king_n edward_n the_o elder_a for_o his_o lord_n l._n 5._o p._n 319._o go_v into_o france_n with_o king_n edward_n leave_n and_o convoy_n with_o what_o danes_n will_v follow_v he_o id._n p._n 320._o the_o chancellor_n his_o great_a valour_n and_o slaughter_n of_o constantine_n and_o anlaff_n army_n and_o his_o narrow_a escape_n from_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o id._n p._n 335_o 336._o afterward_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n id._n p._n 336_o 349._o send_v ambassador_n by_o king_n edred_n to_o the_o northumber_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n id._n p._n 349._o carry_v archbishop_n oskytel_n his_o kinsman_n body_n to_o bedford_n to_o be_v bury_v l._n 6._o p._n 7._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 12._o turne-island_n former_o call_v the_o isle_n of_o medcant_a l._n 3._o p._n 146._o turpilianus_n petronius_n send_v in_o paulinus_n suetonius_n his_o room_n as_o be_v more_o exorable_a to_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 51._o twelfhind-man_n one_o that_o be_v worth_a twelve_o hundred_o shilling_n of_o estate_n l._n 5._o p._n 346._o twihind-man_n one_o worth_n two_o hundred_o shilling_n of_o estate_n they_o both_o to_o join_v together_o to_o apprehend_v a_o thief_n if_o know_v where_o he_o be_v id._n ib._n tyrant_n say_v to_o be_v just_o remove_v for_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o military_a force_n of_o their_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n in_o england_n concern_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n l._n 4._o p._n 234._o aethelwulfe_n famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o general_n law_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o a_o mycel_n synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o their_o payment_n id._n p._n 263._o edgar_n law_n concern_v they_o and_o first-fruit_n l._n 6._o p._n 13._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n concern_v what_o thing_n small_a tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o id._n p._n 100_o tything_n when_o county_n be_v first_o thus_o divide_v by_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o every_o man_n of_o free_a condition_n oblige_v to_o enter_v himself_o into_o some_o tything_n l._n 6._o p._n 58_o 104._o five_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o edwi_n time_n for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o what_o enormity_n be_v commit_v during_o that_o time_n l._n 5._o p._n 354._o valentia_n who_o order_v the_o northern_a province_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v for_o the_o future_a call_v valentia_n and_o why_o l._n 2._o p._n 93._o in_o france_n defend_v by_o constantine_n against_o honorius_n id._n p._n 102._o valentinian_n choose_a emperor_n by_o the_o army_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n and_o not_o long_o after_o declare_v valens_n his_o brother_n partner_n in_o the_o empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n by_o theodosius_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o long_o for_o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o arbogastes_n at_o vienne_n in_o gallia_n id._n p._n 97._o valentinus_n plot_v with_o some_o soldier_n against_o theodosius_n they_o be_v seize_v and_o deliver_v to_o dulcitius_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n l._n 2._o p._n 93._o valerianus_n pub._n licinius_n emperor_n be_v make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o tyrant_n sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n for_o seven_o year_n then_o flay_v alive_a and_o so_o die_v l._n 2._o p._n 81._o valuation_n the_o valuation_n of_o man_n head_n fâ—om_o the_o king_n be_v down_o to_o the_o countreyman_n l._n 5._o p._n 341_o 342._o vectius_n bolanus_n succeed_v trebellius_n maximus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 53._o can_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o britain_n because_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o army_n id._n p._n 54._o venedoti_n and_o daemetae_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o wales_n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o l._n 3._o p._n 139._o venutius_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o jugantes_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 45._o be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o queen_n cartismandua_n his_o wife_n he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n she_o dâ—spises_v he_o and_o embrace_v a_o adulterer_n id._n ib._n this_o war_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o nero_n time_n id._n p._n 46._o but_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o the_o roman_n euâ—n_v till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tbe_n emperor_n vitellius_n id._n p._n 54._o veranius_n waste_v the_o silures_n by_o many_o small_a iâ—cursions_n a_o man_n of_o great_a vanity_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o will_n l._n 2._o p._n 46._o verulam_n that_o be_v st._n alban_n the_o great_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o l._n 4._o p._n 239._o vespasian_n flavius_n afterward_o emperor_n partly_o under_o claudius_n partly_o under_o plautius_n fight_v thirty_o battle_n with_o the_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 41._o bring_v two_o powerful_a nation_n and_o above_o twenty_o town_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n under_o his_o subjection_n id._n p._n 41._o titus_n his_o son_n serve_v under_o he_o as_o a_o tribune_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n id._n ib._n succeed_v vitellius_n who_o be_v depose_v about_o the_o ten_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 54._o his_o death_n when_o id._n p._n 56._o vespasian_n titus_n succeed_v and_o rather_o exceed_v than_o equal_v his_o father_n in_o valour_n and_o worth_n l._n 2._o p._n 56._o for_o the_o great_a achievement_n of_o agricola_n he_o be_v fifteen_o time_n salute_v imperator_n or_o general_n be_v style_v the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n but_o yet_o die_v as_o suspect_v by_o poison_n id._n p._n 57_o a_o cohort_n of_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o centurion_n and_o other_o soldier_n desert_v and_o go_v to_o sea_n turn_v pirate_n where_o ever_o they_o land_v but_o at_o last_o the_o suevian_o and_o frisian_n take_v and_o sell_v they_o as_o pirate_n id._n p._n 59_o uffa_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o woden_n and_o first_o of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o get_v himself_o make_v sole_a king_n and_o govern_v with_o that_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v call_v uffing_n how_o long_o he_o reign_v uncertain_a id._n ib._n vicedomini_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n divide_v by_o king_n alfred_n into_o two_o office_n viz._n judge_n and_o sheriff_n l._n 5._o p._n 291._o victor_n elect_a pope_n in_o the_o room_n of_o leo_n that_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n l._n 6._o p._n 85._o his_o decease_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 87._o victorinus_n a_o roman_a governor_n in_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 104._o vienne_n a_o city_n in_o dauphine_n where_o constans_n be_v slay_v l._n 2._o p._n 103._o villain_n if_o he_o wrought_v on_o holiday_n he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o his_o skin_n that_o be_v by_o whip_v or_o pay_v his_o head-gild_a etc._n etc._n l._n 5._o p._n 285._o villain_n great_a and_o prosperous_a one_o often_o meet_v with_o the_o punishment_n they_o deserveâ—_n as_o well_o the_o actor_n as_o contriver_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o virgilius_n the_o scoâ—ish_a abbot_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 312._o virgin_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n story_n of_o ursula_n be_v send_v over_o to_o britain_n and_o eleven_o thousand_o noble_a virgin_n to_o attend_v she_o beside_o sixty_o thousand_o of_o mean_a condition_n she_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o conan_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o other_o britain_n and_o their_o end_n l._n 2._o p._n 96_o 97._o vitalian_n the_o pope_n confirm_v by_o his_o bull_n king_n wulfher_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n l._n 4._o p._n 187._o this_o bull_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n agatho_n id._n p._n 200._o ulfkytel_fw-mi the_o ealdorman_a his_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o
book_n into_o which_o i_o have_v divide_v this_o volume_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v collect_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o give_v you_o only_o their_o name_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o already_o but_o a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o and_o their_o work_n and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o write_v be_v such_o as_o live_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v but_o few_o since_o from_o bede_n to_o asser._n meneu._n there_o flourish_v no_o general_a historian_n for_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n himself_o confess_v that_o after_o bede_n all_o liberal_a study_n more_o and_o more_o decline_a those_o that_o follow_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o idleness_n or_o silence_n yet_o during_o even_o that_o period_n there_o be_v some_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n viz._n certain_a monk_n in_o the_o great_a monastery_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o short_a by_o way_n of_o annal_n the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n in_o their_o own_o language_n nay_o learning_n be_v in_o that_o king_n reign_n fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n alfredi_n that_o even_o king_n alfred_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a version_n of_o gregory_n pastoral_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v few_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n who_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n much_o less_o turn_v a_o piece_n of_o latin_a into_o english_a and_o where_o then_o be_v our_o suppose_a flourish_a university_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o begin_v with_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o menevia_n or_o st._n david_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n alfred_n out_o of_o wales_n assisted_z him_z in_o his_o study_n and_o beside_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n latin_a after_o this_o king_n alfred_n send_v he_o with_o other_o to_o fetch_v grimbald_n out_o of_o flanders_n into_o england_n grimbaldi_n and_o after_o the_o school_n be_v open_v at_o oxford_n the_o latter_a there_o profess_a divinity_n and_o the_o former_a grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o hyde_n cite_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n this_o monk_n be_v learned_a above_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v first_o write_v the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o cottonian_a and_o other_o library_n in_o manuscript_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o historian_n print_v at_o oxon._n after_o these_o annal_n it_o be_v certain_a asser_n also_o write_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regis_fw-la aelfredi_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n parker_n in_o saxon_a character_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v also_o again_o put_v out_o by_o mr._n camden_n in_o another_o edition_n at_o frankford_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o copy_n concern_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o work_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v be_v write_v before_o his_o history_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n camden_n be_v plain_a for_o he_o there_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o annal_n which_o he_o have_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o life_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o as_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o elder_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o himself_o write_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o after_o the_o year_n 893_o be_v the_o 45th_o of_o king_n alfred_n age_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o life_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o author_n particular_o mention_n it_o nor_o can_v he_o extend_v the_o annal_n any_o far_o because_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o write_v the_o life_n this_o i_o observe_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o whatever_o he_o find_v far_a in_o the_o annal_n or_o life_n the_o substance_n of_o both_o which_o i_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v continue_v by_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o annal_n they_o sufficient_o declare_v it_o for_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n under_o anno_fw-la dom._n 909._o you_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o passage_n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la scireburnensis_fw-la obiit_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o author_n himself_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o extreme_o negligent_a in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n sometime_o at_o one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sometime_o at_o another_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o he_o when_o it_o commence_v but_o why_o he_o leave_v off_o write_v so_o many_o year_n before_o king_n alfred_n die_v and_o never_o finish_v his_o life_n though_o he_o survive_v he_o nine_o year_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o be_v prefer_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o shireburne_n he_o leave_v the_o king_n service_n and_o go_v to_o reside_v at_o his_o own_o see_v have_v other_o business_n on_o his_o hand_n than_o write_v and_o that_o the_o same_o asser_n who_o teach_v king_n alfred_n be_v also_o by_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o shireburne_n appear_v from_o this_o king_n preface_n to_o the_o saxon_a translation_n of_o st._n gregorie_n pastoral_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o plegmund_n his_o archbishop_n and_o asser_n his_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a king_n in_o his_o will_n after_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n bequeath_v a_o 100_o mark_n by_o the_o title_n of_o asser_n bishop_n of_o shireburne_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v king_n alfred_n instructor_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o shireburne_n which_o bishopric_n be_v certain_o bestow_v on_o he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v write_v since_o though_o he_o mention_n the_o abbey_n of_o banwell_n ambresbury_n and_o exeter_n to_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v utter_o silent_a of_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n which_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o so_o prefer_v but_o how_o long_o he_o hold_v this_o bishopric_n we_o can_v say_v little_a positive_o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v when_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n not_o only_o the_o annal_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n also_o place_n it_o under_o anno_fw-la 909._o so_o that_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o what_o shall_v lead_v such_o a_o careful_a chronographer_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n into_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n as_o to_o place_v this_o bishop_n death_n under_o anno_fw-la 883_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n by_o he_o than_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o bishop_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a mistake_n make_v this_o asser_n to_o have_v succeed_v sighelm_a bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la 883_o whereas_o it_o appear_v from_o our_o annal_n that_o sighelm_v who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o bishop_n abovemention_v this_o very_a year_n carry_v king_n alfred_n alm_n to_o rome_n 2._o and_o afterward_o go_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o india_n however_o this_o mistake_n of_o florence_n as_o also_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o our_o welsh_a chronicle_n have_v as_o i_o suppose_v lead_v divers_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o particular_o bishop_n godwin_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o two_o asser_n both_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o who_o die_v anno_fw-la 883_o and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o to_o have_v succeed_v novis_fw-la who_o according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n publish_v in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la die_v anno_fw-la 872_o and_o there_o immediate_o follow_v under_o anno_fw-la 909_o asserius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la fit_a which_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o error_n in_o
his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v intersperse_v many_o excellent_a passage_n concern_v the_o same_o northern_a story_n here_o likewise_o we_o may_v add_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mailross_n which_o tho_o write_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o dundraimon_n be_v certain_o collect_v out_o of_o some_o much_o ancient_a annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v then_o destroy_v and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n have_v help_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n after_o eardulf_n that_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 806._o from_o who_o our_o common_a writer_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixty_o year_n though_o by_o those_o abovenamed_a it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n after_o these_o flourish_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n but_o certain_o he_o begin_v it_o long_o before_o viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o which_o learned_a monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o style_n of_o that_o age_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v for_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a passage_n in_o this_o volume_n to_o he_o succeed_v henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n live_v there_o for_o some_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o deduce_v his_o history_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o write_v most_o common_o by_o way_n of_o annal_n transcribe_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v of_o that_o great_a reputation_n that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v his_o cotemporary_a recommend_v the_o english_a history_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o pen_n as_o he_o do_v the_o british_a to_o be_v continue_v by_o caradoc_n of_o lancarvon_n who_o write_v a_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o time_n the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o likewise_o give_v you_o as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o dr._n powell_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o add_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n that_o be_v design_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n by_o mr._n ellis_n late_a of_o jesus_n college_n in_o oxon_n but_o which_o be_v never_o finish_v and_o i_o have_v likewise_o insert_v divers_a choice_n note_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n and_o action_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n and_o from_o he_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o ingenious_a british_a antiquary_n will_v think_v this_o performance_n unnecessary_a since_o he_o will_v here_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o caradoc_n chronicle_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o considerable_a addition_n from_o the_o manuscript_n abovemention_v as_o also_o some_o other_o gather_v from_o two_o ms._n copy_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o wales_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n the_o other_o in_o the_o exchequer_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o doomsday_n for_o the_o perusal_n of_o which_o i_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n gale_n h._n huntingdon_n be_v follow_v by_o rog._n hoveden_n a_o secular_a priest_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v domestic_a clerk_n or_o secretary_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v chief_o transcribe_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o he_o do_v from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o author_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o observation_n for_o those_o that_o occur_v afterward_o to_o his_o own_o time_n continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n the_o next_o we_o come_v to_o be_v those_o author_n contain_v in_o that_o noble_a volume_n call_v the_o decem-scriptores_a such_o as_o ailred_n abbot_n de_fw-fr rievalle_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n from_o who_o i_o have_v take_v divers_a memorable_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o that_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o predecessor_n omit_v his_o fable_n and_o legend_n in_o which_o he_o do_v too_o much_o abound_v after_o he_o follow_v radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o very_a accomplish_a historian_n and_o a_o indefatigable_a collector_n in_o his_o time_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o conquest_n i_o have_v also_o take_v some_o few_o passage_n from_o william_n thorn_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustin_n down_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o who_o reign_n he_o live_v after_o who_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o print_a historian_n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o in_o the_o decem-scriptores_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorvaulx_n in_o richmondshire_n though_o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o volume_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o purchaser_n than_o author_n of_o this_o chronicle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o abbey_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o but_o the_o history_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o but_o the_o say_v reverend_a dr._n gale_n far_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o continue_v geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o col._n 1153._o as_o also_o that_o he_o take_v much_o from_o benedictus_n abbas_n still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o from_o roger_n hoveden_n for_o where_o a_o fault_n or_o omission_n be_v find_v in_o benedictus_n the_o same_o be_v here_o find_v also_o but_o not_o so_o in_o hoveden_n e._n g._n benedictus_n want_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o so_o do_v bromton_n till_o it_o be_v add_v from_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hoveden_n for_o the_o seal_n differ_v and_o some_o copy_n of_o hoveden_n have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o though_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n i._o as_o himself_o seem_v to_o intimate_v yet_o col._n 967._o it_o mention_n richard_n the_o three_o which_o must_v have_v be_v add_v to_o continue_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n as_o be_v often_o do_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n by_o some_o late_a hand_n but_o the_o learned_a doctor_n far_o suppose_v this_o chronicle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o john_n brompton_n who_o as_o the_o doctor_n find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n year-book_n or_o collection_n of_o report_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o justice_n itinerant_n about_o that_o time_n which_o conjecture_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o careful_a insert_v the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n into_o this_o chronicle_n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o before_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o savour_v of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o because_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n have_v omit_v this_o john_n brompton_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o judge_n itinerant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la to_o this_o historian_n succeed_v henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n canon_n of_o leicester_n who_o write_v his_o history_n de_fw-fr eventibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la begin_v with_o king_n edgar_n and_o end_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o these_o two_o last_o author_n be_v find_v many_o passage_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o since_o most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o custom_n and_o term_n that_o have_v their_o original_a after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n therefore_o they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o some_o common_a story_n or_o tradition_n that_o then_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o for_o current_n nor_o can_v
ancient_a historian_n only_o he_o cite_v a_o scrap_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o think_v ouâ—_n of_o brompton_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v simeon_n of_o durhaâ—_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a author_n viz._n that_o harold_n quasi_fw-la just_a we_o haeres_fw-la coepit_fw-la regnare_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ità _fw-la potentèr_fw-la ut_fw-la canutus_n quia_fw-la justior_fw-la haeres_fw-la expectabatur_fw-la hardicanutus_n i._n e._n as_o just_a heir_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o cnute_n because_o the_o just_a heir_n sâ—il_n hâ—rdecanute_n be_v expect_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o because_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o one_o of_o queen_n emma_n child_n but_o this_o writer_n cunning_o leave_v out_o the_o precede_a word_n with_o a_o dash_n because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d consentientibus_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la natu_fw-la aâ—glia_fw-it quasi_fw-la justus_n haeres_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o right_n to_o reign_v proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grant_v as_o this_o author_n suppose_v that_o hardecnute_n have_v be_v leave_v heir_n by_o his_o father_n king_n cnute_n testament_n yet_o you_o see_v this_o can_v only_o give_v he_o a_o precedency_n of_o be_v first_o propose_v and_o elect_v harold_n die_v after_o a_o few_o year_n reign_v hardecnute_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o elander_n to_o succeed_v he_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o his_o heir_n be_v but_o of_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o his_o suppose_a brother_n only_o by_o his_o father_n side_n and_o therefore_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o 365._o that_o post_n mortem_fw-la herald_n hardecnute_n filius_fw-la regis_fw-la cnuti_n illicò_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o electus_fw-la in_o regeni_fw-la ab_fw-la anglis_fw-la &_o dacis_n i._n e._n after_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n be_v present_o receive_v and_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n hardecnute_n die_v sudden_o after_o about_o two_o year_n reign_v the_o abovecited_a ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n 7._o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o mortuo_fw-la hardecanuto_fw-mi eadwardus_fw-la annitentibus_fw-la maximè_fw-la comite_fw-la godwino_n &_o wigornensi_fw-la livingo_fw-la levatar_n londoniae_n in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a edward_z by_o the_o assistance_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n at_o london_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n word_n it_o thus_o speak_v of_o earl_n godwin_n 13._o nec_fw-la mora_fw-la congregato_fw-la concilio_fw-la londoniae_n rationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la explicitis_fw-la regem_fw-la effecit_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o godwin_n mean_n he_o be_v make_v king_n at_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o ingulph_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a who_o say_v 895._o post_fw-la ejus_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la hardecanuti_n obitum_fw-la omnium_fw-la electione_n in_o edwardum_fw-la concordatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la cohortante_fw-la godwino_fw-la comite_fw-la i_o e._n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hardecnute_n it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o to_o elect_a prince_n edward_n earl_n godwin_n chief_o advise_v it_o and_o henry_n huntingdon_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n high_o and_o write_v thus_o edwardus_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la 365._o &_o electus_n est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la prince_n edward_n come_v into_o england_n with_o but_o a_o few_o man_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o thomas_n of_o chesterton_n canon_n of_o litchfield_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 1042._o say_n thus_o 3._o edwardus_fw-la filius_fw-la athelredi_fw-la regis_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_n &_o consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o doctor_n very_o cunning_o conceal_v all_o this_o concern_v his_o election_n 9_o and_o only_o give_v we_o a_o shred_n out_o of_o guilielmus_fw-la gemeticensis_n in_o these_o word_n hardecanutus_n edwardum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la reliquit_fw-la haeredem_fw-la that_o be_v left_z edward_z heir_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o so_o far_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n 8._o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n there_o be_v other_o heir_n of_o the_o right_a line_n both_o of_o saxon_a and_o danish_a blood_n before_o he_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v be_v a_o foreigner_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n haeredem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la for_o a_o bequest_n by_o will_n since_o no_o english_a historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o this_o prince_n make_v any_o will_n at_o all_o since_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o die_v sudden_o at_o a_o drunken_a feast_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o make_v any_o will_n before_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o this_o election_n of_o king_n edward_n far_a appear_v from_o the_o mean_a and_o abject_a carriage_n which_o this_o prince_n show_v as_o you_o will_v find_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n towards_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o claim_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n till_o the_o earl_n encourage_v he_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o promise_n of_o marry_v his_o daughter_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o have_v so_o â—air_a a_o pretence_n as_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o alone_o will_v have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o need_v afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v this_o be_v in_o part_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o to_o palliate_v it_o he_o will_v have_v godwin_n a_o council_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v he_o king_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o his_o election_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v betray_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o expose_v and_o ridicule_n the_o legend_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o make_v edwards_n the_o confessor_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o drink_v prince_n of_o wales_n his_o health_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o the_o abbot_n have_v certain_o no_o ground_n for_o this_o story_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v a_o elective_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n his_o father_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o king_n election_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n and_o insert_v into_o this_o volume_n under_o anno_fw-la 1041._o where_o he_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o prince_n election_n and_o coronation_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n these_o annal_n be_v also_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n to_o which_o i_o must_v likewise_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o its_o honourable_a possessor_n own_o myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o several_a considerable_a remark_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_a king_n edward_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n 957_o send_v over_o for_o his_o cousin_n prince_n edward_n 20._o surname_v the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n out_o of_o hungary_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v illu_z se_fw-la regni_fw-la haeredem_fw-la constituere_fw-la that_o he_o may_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a idle_a thing_n have_v the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o undoubted_a right_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n this_o prince_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_n over_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o king_n edward_n ever_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n forget_v his_o own_o family_n ingulph_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n 40._o
he_o that_o be_v so_o injure_v the_o high_a offence_n against_o man_n alone_o be_v treason_n treason_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o this_o offence_n i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o law_n of_o k._n alfred_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o one_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v attempt_v against_o the_o king_n life_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o good_n or_o in_o case_n he_o will_v purge_v himself_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o king_n head_n but_o in_o this_o the_o king_n have_v no_o great_a a_o prerogative_n than_o divers_a other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o same_o law_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o it_o ordain_v in_o all_o judgement_n concern_v other_o man_n whether_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a whosoever_o shall_v conspire_v against_o his_o lord_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n or_o else_o pay_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o lord_n head_n clip_v i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o coin_n and_o clip_v of_o money_n which_o be_v not_o original_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o the_o first_o law_n that_o make_v it_o so_o be_v that_o of_o ethelred_n whereby_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n discretion_n either_o to_o fine_a or_o put_v to_o death_n such_o merchant_n as_o import_v false_a money_n and_o all_o port-reeves_n of_o town_n who_o shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o it_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o even_o after_o the_o conquest_n punishable_a by_o death_n but_o amputation_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o privy-member_n murder_n as_o for_o murder_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o malice_n prepense_a it_o be_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o king_n alfred_n law_n punishable_a by_o death_n and_o this_o and_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v treason_n will_v help_v we_o to_o interpret_v in_o what_o case_n the_o wiregilds_n or_o mulct_n that_o we_o find_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a law_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o particular_o that_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n which_o set_v the_o rate_n of_o these_o wiregilds_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n slay_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o peasant_n that_o be_v when_o the_o party_n be_v kill_v in_o some_o sudden_a fray_n or_o quarrel_n without_o any_o malice_n forethink_v this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o obviate_v the_o error_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o all_o murder_n even_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v redeemable_a by_o money_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o case_n but_o those_o we_o account_v manslaughter_n at_o this_o day_n manslaughter_n and_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o distinction_n between_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o peculiar_a to_o england_n and_o arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o feud_n and_o sudden_a quarrel_n though_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a frisian_a and_o german_a law_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v they_o but_o as_o for_o bloodshed_n etc._n strike_v maim_v wound_v dismember_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o punishable_a by_o mulct_n or_o fine_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o other_o place_n in_o this_o volume_n burglary_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o robbery_n and_o burglary_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v punishable_a by_o death_n only_o the_o thief_n be_v admmit_v sometime_o to_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n either_o to_o deny_v or_o allow_v but_o for_o all_o other_o less_o theft_n they_o be_v redeemable_a by_o fine_n and_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n limit_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o theft_n of_o twelve_o penny_n in_o value_n or_o above_o trespass_n and_o trespass_n of_o a_o less_o nature_n upon_o land_n and_o good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o criminal_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o injure_a party_n and_o his_o pay_v a_o certain_a fine_a beside_o to_o the_o king_n which_o by_o king_n alfred_n law_n be_v set_v at_o five_o shilling_n and_o in_o his_o time_n other_o action_n be_v likewise_o use_v 30._o such_o as_o we_o call_v action_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o the_o plaintiff_n not_o only_o recover_v damage_n for_o trespass_n do_v to_o possession_n and_o good_n but_o also_o cost_v for_o injury_n in_o point_n of_o scandal_n and_o defamation_n in_o case_n the_o complainant_n special_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o disable_v or_o injure_v in_o his_o preferment_n and_o make_v proof_n of_o the_o same_o much_o like_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o plead_n now_o perjury_n as_o for_o perjury_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o omit_v though_o in_o strict_a method_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v before_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o saxon_n be_v utter_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o punish_v it_o with_o perpetual_a discredit_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o sometime_o with_o banishment_n or_o with_o grievous_a fine_n to_o the_o king_n and_o mulct_n to_o the_o judg._n for_o that_o difference_n i_o find_v observe_v in_o those_o day_n between_o fines_n and_o mulct_n 18._o though_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n use_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o i_o often_o find_v pars_fw-la muâ—ctae_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o all_o these_o matter_n where_o any_o interest_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o pardon_n yet_o always_o a_o recompense_n be_v save_v to_o the_o injure_a party_n beside_o the_o security_n of_o the_o good-behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o the_o case_n require_v these_o mulct_n for_o all_o these_o offence_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o doom_n or_o judgment-book_n and_o composition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v according_a to_o what_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o judicial_a or_o doom-book_n this_o show_v that_o fine_n be_v then_o set_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o law_n law_n and_o be_v proportion_v not_o only_o according_a to_o man_n offence_n but_o ability_n of_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o ruin_v man_n fortune_n and_o family_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n during_o life_n perhaps_o only_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n in_o a_o rash_a word_n or_o unmalicious_a deed._n i_o confess_v this_o introduction_n be_v long_a than_o i_o first_o intend_v it_o but_o herein_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o since_o i_o have_v present_v he_o with_o a_o true_a scheme_n of_o the_o ancient_a english-saxon_a government_n and_o law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a relate_v to_o the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o to_o the_o true_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o inform_v those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o stranger_n that_o this_o government_n before_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n agree_v in_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o it_o with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o gothick_n model_n all_o over_o europe_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o ancient_a constitution_n when_o most_o of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v either_o lose_v or_o give_v up_o they_o i_o think_v we_o do_v deserve_v commendation_n more_o especial_o since_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v have_v find_v a_o equal_a interest_n and_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o danish_a nor_o norman_a invasion_n call_v by_o some_o conquest_n have_v at_o all_o alter_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o our_o government_n or_o law_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o man_n have_v so_o strenuous_o advance_v to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o what_o design_n they_o themselves_o best_o know_v as_o for_o what_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o if_o any_o thing_n appear_v either_o new_a or_o of_o suspicious_a credit_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o far_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n i_o have_v here_o produce_v will_v justify_v i_o and_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o since_o i_o be_o sufficient_o sensible_a how_o much_o man_n opinion_n depend_v on_o their_o present_a
they_o constrain_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thus_o escape_v and_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o pilate_n they_o be_v carry_v at_o random_n as_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n drive_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o thus_o compass_v the_o island_n they_o practise_v piracy_n where_o they_o land_v and_o often_o fight_v with_o the_o britain_n who_o defend_v their_o good_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o worsted_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o great_a extremity_n for_o want_n of_o provision_n that_o first_o they_o devour_v the_o weak_a of_o their_o own_o man_n and_o then_o draw_v lot_n who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v eat_v afterward_o thus_o have_v float_v round_a britain_n and_o lose_v their_o ship_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o steer_v they_o get_v on_o shore_n they_o be_v take_v and_o sell_v as_o pirate_n first_o by_o the_o suevian_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o frisian_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v sell_v into_o britain_n where_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o accident_n render_v this_o discovery_n of_o the_o island_n more_o famous_a 29._o but_o agricola_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o summer_n lose_v a_o young_a son_n lxxxiv_o make_v use_v of_o war_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o vent_v his_o grief_n therefore_o he_o send_v his_o fleet_n before_o which_o by_o spoil_v many_o place_n on_o the_o coast_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o enemy_n he_o himself_o with_o a_o fly_a army_n consist_v chief_o of_o britain_n who_o courage_n and_o faith_n he_o have_v long_o experience_v follow_v it_o march_v as_o far_o as_o the_o grampian_n hill_n upon_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v post_v themselves_o for_o the_o britain_n nothing_o daunt_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o last_o fight_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n or_o slavery_n from_o their_o new_a league_n and_o confederacy_n be_v get_v together_o thirty_o thousand_o strong_a more_o be_v daily_o expect_v nay_o the_o age_a themselves_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o day_n service_n but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v brave_a man_n in_o their_o time_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v some_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o his_o youthful_a achievement_n lxxxiv_o among_o these_o be_v galgacus_n chief_a in_o authority_n and_o birth_n who_o when_o the_o army_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o signal_n of_o battle_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o tacitus_n make_v a_o long_a yet_o noble_a oration_n which_o tho'_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o never_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o design_n to_o stuff_v these_o annal_n with_o long_a speech_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o sharp_a satyr_n express_v in_o it_o against_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o shall_v contract_v some_o part_n of_o it_o britain_n and_o render_v the_o rest_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o avoid_v slavery_n as_o be_v the_o last_o people_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v yet_o unconquered_a and_o that_o beyond_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o earth_n nor_o liberty_n leave_v that_o now_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o britain_n be_v discover_v and_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o they_o leave_v to_o employ_v the_o roman_a army_n who_o pride_n they_o may_v seek_v to_o please_v in_o vain_a by_o service_n and_o submission_n those_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o land_n unplunder_v ransack_v even_o the_o ocean_n itself_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v rich_a they_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o wealth_n if_o poor_a they_o covet_v glory_n who_o neither_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o pursue_v both_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o needy_a with_o equal_a appetite_n to_o kill_v and_o plunder_n they_o call_v govern_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v desolation_n on_o a_o country_n they_o term_v it_o peace_n that_o nature_n by_o near_a tie_n have_v link_v their_o child_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v take_v away_o and_o press_v into_o their_o service_n that_o their_o wife_n and_o sister_n if_o they_o escape_v their_o violence_n yet_o can_v not_o avoid_v dishonour_n since_o when_o they_o come_v as_o guest_n into_o their_o house_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o debauch_v they_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n they_o make_v their_o tribute_n their_o corn_n their_o provision_n to_o supply_v their_o granary_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o body_n in_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o drain_n fen_n and_o pave_v marsh_n nay_o and_o all_o this_o amid_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n and_o indignity_n that_o slave_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o bondage_n be_v sell_v but_o once_o and_o afterward_o keep_v at_o their_o master_n charge_n but_o britain_n daily_o buy_v its_o own_o bondage_n and_o maintain_v it_o too_o he_o than_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o liberty_n lest_o like_o the_o last_o slave_n in_o a_o private_a family_n who_o be_v the_o sport_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o fellow_n when_o conquer_v they_o shall_v be_v flout_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v use_v as_o drudge_n long_o before_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o example_n from_o the_o brigantes_n who_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o woman_n have_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v the_o roman_n and_o may_v have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o britain_n have_v they_o not_o fail_v in_o the_o attempt_n by_o their_o too_o great_a security_n and_o success_n then_o magnify_v the_o valour_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o lessen_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o make_v up_o of_o divers_a nation_n who_o unwilling_o serve_v they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o dare_v will_v turn_v against_o they_o he_o conclude_v with_o show_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v above_o the_o roman_n to_o make_v they_o hope_v for_o victory_n and_o the_o miserable_a slavery_n they_o be_v like_a to_o undergo_v if_o they_o be_v vanquish_v and_o therefore_o go_v now_o to_o battle_n advise_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o slavery_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n 34._o the_o britain_n receive_v this_o speech_n with_o great_a testimony_n of_o joy_n such_o as_o song_n and_o confuse_a clamour_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n all_o which_o show_v their_o approbation_n and_o now_o their_o arm_n begin_v to_o glitter_v and_o every_o one_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o array_n when_o agricola_n scarce_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o they_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o be_v somewhat_o long_o lxxxiv_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o contract_v it_o first_o he_o tell_v his_o soldier_n that_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n that_o their_o valour_n protect_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v subdue_v the_o britain_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n speâ—ch_v and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v exceed_v his_o predecessor_n in_o success_n so_o they_o have_v all_o former_a army_n that_o britain_n be_v now_o no_o long_o know_v only_o by_o fame_n and_o report_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o discover_v so_o likewise_o may_v they_o to_o subdue_v it_o that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o ask_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o enemy_n but_o now_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o show_v their_o valour_n and_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n will_v happen_v as_o they_o can_v wish_v if_o they_o conquer_a so_o all_o thing_n make_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v overcome_v that_o if_o it_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a to_o have_v march_v so_o much_o ground_n to_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o wood_n and_o both_o the_o frith_n yet_o if_o they_o flee_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n will_v be_v their_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n that_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v be_v long_o since_o satisfy_v that_o to_o run_v away_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o the_o soldier_n nor_o general_n and_o that_o a_o commendable_a death_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o ignominious_a life_n that_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v now_o inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o let_v the_o worst_a happen_v yet_o how_o glorious_a will_v it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n then_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o late_a victory_n and_o represent_v these_o britain_n they_o be_v now_o to_o fight_v with_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o rascally_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o have_v conquer_a so_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o memorable_a victory_n then_o
whilst_z by_z other_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o c_o which_o if_o add_v to_o the_o follow_a figure_n viz._n xxxii_o make_v cxxxii_o but_o with_o a_o l._n before_o they_o they_o make_v only_o lxxxii_o miles_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o subject_a on_o which_o i_o doubt_v we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o if_o buchanan_n have_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v be_v singular_a and_o to_o have_v differ_v not_o only_o from_o our_o english_a author_n but_o from_o his_o own_o countryman_n john_n fordun_n and_o major_a who_o in_o their_o history_n of_o scotland_n be_v both_o of_o our_o side_n he_o have_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o mistake_n whilst_o this_o peace_n with_o the_o northern_a britain_n last_v ibid._n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o remarkable_a meeting_n between_o the_o empress_n julia_n the_o wife_n of_o severus_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o argentocoxus_n a_o british_a king_n may_v have_v happen_v wherein_o the_o empress_n upbraid_v the_o british_a lady_n that_o they_o lie_v with_o so_o many_o man_n promiscuous_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o one_o woman_n have_v several_a husband_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v the_o british_a lady_n make_v she_o this_o quick_a return_n we_o british_a woman_n do_v much_o better_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n than_o you_o roman_a lady_n for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o best_a man_n and_o that_o open_o whilst_o you_o commit_v adultery_n with_o every_o mean_a fellow_n in_o a_o corner_n a_o sharp_a reproof_n though_o no_o good_a excuse_n for_o her_o country-woman_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v severus_n return_v into_o the_o roman_a province_n but_o the_o caledonian_n and_o maeatae_n again_o take_v arm_n ibid._n which_o so_o incense_v the_o old_a emperor_n that_o call_v his_o soldier_n together_o he_o command_v they_o repeat_v a_o verse_n of_o homer_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o country_n and_o kill_v all_o they_o meet_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o be_v now_o wear_v out_o with_o year_n and_o infirmity_n he_o can_v not_o go_v himself_o but_o send_v bassianus_n his_o son_n against_o they_o yet_o whether_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a be_v uncertain_a since_o severus_n die_v not_o long_o after_o who_o end_n whether_o it_o be_v hasten_v by_o his_o son_n be_v wicked_a practice_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v of_o meet_a age_n or_o sickness_n be_v not_o true_o know_v since_o historian_n differ_v much_o about_o it_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o his_o two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta_n see_v that_o you_o agree_v between_o yourselves_o herodian_a and_o pay_v your_o soldier_n and_o then_o you_o need_v care_n for_o no_o body_n else_o a_o notable_a maxim_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o all_o who_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n severo_fw-la he_o be_v likewise_o say_v by_o spartianus_n to_o have_v rejoice_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o leave_v the_o two_o antonini_n his_o son_n by_o adoption_n his_o heir_n whereas_o he_o have_v leave_v two_o son_n get_v by_o himself_o ruler_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o the_o one_o by_o the_o parricide_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o other_o by_o his_o own_o evil_a manner_n be_v soon_o destroy_v and_o to_o expect_v otherwise_o show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o prudent_a in_o that_o as_o in_o his_o other_o action_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n last_o cite_v in_o his_o life_n of_o this_o prince_n make_v this_o shrewd_a observation_n that_o scarce_o any_o great_a man_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o son_n good_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o either_o they_o have_v have_v no_o child_n or_o else_o such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o mankind_n if_o they_o have_v die_v without_o any_o at_o all_o cxcviii_o this_o author_n also_o make_v he_o to_o have_v further_o speak_v these_o as_o his_o last_o word_n i_o receive_v the_o commonwealth_n every_o where_o disturb_v but_o leave_v it_o even_o as_o far_o as_o britain_n in_o peace_n a_o firm_a and_o stable_a empire_n to_o my_o antonines_n if_o they_o prove_v virtuous_a but_o if_o otherwise_o a_o weak_a one_o ibid._n dion_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o corpse_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o york_n at_o a_o place_n call_v to_o this_o day_n sever_n ho_o or_o sever_n hill_n the_o soldier_n rid_v round_o it_o on_o horseback_n full_a speed_n whilst_o it_o be_v burn_v his_o own_o son_n have_v first_o kindle_v the_o fire_n herodian_a give_v we_o a_o long_a description_n of_o his_o funeral_n pile_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o read_v the_o description_n of_o this_o spectacle_n may_v find_v it_o at_o large_a in_o this_o author_n his_o bone_n be_v put_v in_o a_o urn_n of_o porphiry_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o son_n to_o rome_n and_o place_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o antonine_n it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o dion_n that_o severus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n command_v this_o urn_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v speak_v thus_o must_v thou_o hold_v he_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v severus_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o author_n to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o old_a age_n corpulent_a but_o of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n tho'_o much_o afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n of_o a_o sharp_a and_o excellent_a wit_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a letter_n in_o which_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a master_n yet_o be_v more_o able_a to_o express_v it_o by_o write_v than_o word_n grateful_a towards_o his_o friend_n most_o cruel_a to_o his_o enemy_n diligent_a in_o affair_n but_o careless_a of_o what_o man_n say_v of_o he_o greedy_a of_o money_n which_o he_o gather_v by_o all_o mean_n yet_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o he_o never_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n he_o be_v magnificent_a in_o his_o public_a expense_n and_o build_v many_o new_a edifice_n and_o repair_v the_o old_a one_o so_o that_o tho'_o he_o spend_v vast_o yet_o he_o leave_v a_o great_a treasure_n behind_o he_o but_o to_o add_v somewhat_o far_o from_o other_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o incontinence_n and_o adultery_n and_o make_v strict_a law_n against_o it_o and_o have_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a quality_n as_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o man_n that_o he_o be_v both_o perfidious_a and_o cruel_a appear_v by_o his_o deal_v with_o albinus_n as_o also_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o niger_n who_o tho'_o innocent_a he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n whilst_o his_o own_o son_n who_o have_v attempt_v upon_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n he_o easy_o pardon_v which_o whether_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o or_o weariness_n of_o life_n as_o sate_v with_o honour_n and_o power_n may_v be_v doubt_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v act_v otherwise_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o the_o character_n of_o this_o prince_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o fortunate_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o last_o word_n and_o action_n of_o severus_n in_o britain_n i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o history_n and_o whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a history_n 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n geoffery_n have_v find_v that_o severus_n the_o emperor_n die_v in_o britain_n think_v it_o most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n to_o kill_v he_o fair_o in_o battle_n and_o therefore_o by_o power_n of_o fancy_n he_o create_v one_o fulgentius_n to_o be_v general_n against_o he_o who_o be_v overpower_v here_o at_o home_n go_v and_o fetch_v in_o the_o pict_n out_o of_o scythia_n and_o with_o their_o aid_n fight_v severus_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o be_v kill_v together_o for_o company_n all_o which_o be_v geoffery_n own_o proper_a invention_n and_o then_o have_v find_v that_o severus_n leave_v a_o son_n bassianus_z that_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o make_v his_o britain_n set_v up_o this_o bassianus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n on_o his_o mother_n account_n who_o must_v be_v the_o sister_n of_o fulgenius_n
pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a do_v afterward_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a according_a to_o the_o tradition_n give_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o propagate_v here_o by_o some_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o asiatick_n church_n and_o tho'_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n very_o much_o arraign_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o manuscript_n as_o make_v since_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o cavil_n at_o the_o welsh_a thereof_o as_o modern_a and_o full_a of_o false_a spell_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o any_o material_a exception_n against_o it_o since_o the_o welsh_a use_v in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o modern_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v critic_n in_o that_o language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o spell_a that_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o tho'_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v be_v then_o remove_v from_o caer-leon_n to_o st._n david_n yet_o it_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o former_a title_n as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a place_n duc_n about_o which_o time_n archbishop_n augustine_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a worcester_n chronologer_n to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n tho'_o the_o certain_a year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o bede_n or_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v abroad_o near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n till_o that_o can_v be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v be_v decent_o bury_v in_o the_o porch_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v also_o bury_v all_o the_o succeed_a arch-bishop_n except_o two_o viz._n theodore_n and_o birthwald_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o porch_n will_v contain_v no_o more_o but_o his_o epitaph_n tho'_o it_o mention_n his_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o his_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o omit_v the_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o die_v i_o suppose_v because_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o common_o make_v use_v of_o either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a account_n of_o that_o time_n dcv_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o under_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o place_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n he_o give_v we_o a_o long_a account_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n put_v off_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o year_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v bede_n as_o the_o ancient_a and_o more_o authentic_a author_n the_o same_o year_n be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a for_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o this_o island_n for_o now_o king_n ethelbert_n summon_v a_o mycel_n synod_n 120._o or_o great_a council_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n wherein_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n all_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n of_o this_o king_n whereby_o he_o have_v settle_v great_a endowment_n on_o christ-church_n and_o that_o of_o st._n pancras_n in_o canterbury_n be_v confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o old_a ruinous_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n without_o the_o city_n already_o mention_v but_o the_o charter_n now_o make_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o this_o council_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o those_o he_o have_v make_v by_o himself_o before_o with_o heavy_a imprecation_n against_o any_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o infringe_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first-volume_n of_o british_a council_n where_o this_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o note_n far_a show_v we_o that_o these_o charter_n abovementioned_a be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o be_v forge_v in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o that_o this_o king_n there_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a in_o general_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o king_n of_o kent_n second_o because_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v express_v at_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o long_o after_o beside_o a_o old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n say_v express_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n have_v their_o land_n and_o privilege_n by_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n according_a to_o custom_n until_o king_n wightre_v anno_fw-la dom._n 693_o make_v they_o a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n under_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o other_o exception_n against_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v to_o be_v archbishop_n augustine_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o those_o learned_a note_n abovementioned_a in_o this_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n among_o many_o other_o secular_a law_n and_o decree_n these_o deserve_v particular_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o law_n assign_v the_o penalty_n of_o sacrilege_n appoint_v what_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o thing_n take_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o restitution_n of_o nine_o time_n the_o value_n from_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o nine_o and_o from_o a_o deacon_n by_o a_o threefold_a restitution_n the_o second_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n summon_v his_o people_n and_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v then_o to_o do_v they_o injury_n he_o shall_v make_v double_a amends_o to_o the_o party_n and_o beside_o shall_v pay_v fifty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v drink_v in_o a_o man_n house_n and_o there_o be_v any_o injury_n do_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o party_n so_o do_v it_o shall_v make_v double_a satisfaction_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v since_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n be_v omit_v to_o these_o law_n bede_n relate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n ethelbert_n among_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o his_o nation_n appoint_v certain_a law_n concern_v judgement_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v yet_o keep_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o to_o this_o time_n and_o then_o mention_n some_o of_o those_o law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v already_o express_v dcvii_o this_o year_n be_v fulfil_v archbishop_n augustine_n prediction_n upon_o the_o britain_n for_o as_o bede_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n now_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o leger-ceast_a and_o there_o kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n cap._n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o augustine_n abovementioned_a and_o there_o be_v then_o kill_v 200_o priest_n or_o monk_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o prey_n for_o the_o british_a army_n but_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n copy_n it_o be_v 2200_o but_o brockmaile_v who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o protector_n escape_v with_o about_o 50_o men._n 11._o h._n huntingdon_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o say_v that_o king_n ethelfrid_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o powerful_a army_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n near_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o english_a liege_n cestre_fw-fr but_o more_o right_o by_o the_o britain_n caerlegion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o can_v be_v leicester_n as_o our_o common_a historian_n write_v but_o west-chester_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o border_n of_o king_n ethelfrid_n kingdom_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v this_o author_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o king_n see_v those_o priest_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o bangor_n who_o come_v out_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o army_n range_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v one_o brockmaile_n for_o their_o defender_n and_o that_o the_o king_n know_v for_o what_o end_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o present_o say_v if_o these_o man_n pray_v to_o their_o god_n against_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n yet_o do_v they_o as_o â—eally_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o if_o they_o do_v and_o so_o he_o command_v his_o force_n to_o be_v first_o turn_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o he_o present_o defeat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o florence_n of_o worcester_n relation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o slay_v and_o accuse_v their_o defender_n brockmaile_v of_o cowardice_n
all_o ireland_n for_o so_o it_o be_v then_o common_o call_v for_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o he_o therein_o complain_v of_o draganus_n a_o irish_a bishop_n who_o come_v over_o hither_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o at_o which_o time_n also_o laurentius_n write_v letter_n not_o only_o to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o ireland_n but_o also_o to_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o wales_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a but_o how_o well_o he_o succeed_v therein_o the_o present_a time_n say_v bede_n declare_v about_o which_o year_n also_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n concern_v the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n where_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o return_n bring_v back_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o archbishop_n laurence_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o to_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n dcxi_o this_o year_n also_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a found_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n dedicate_v it_o to_o st._n peter_n tho'_o for_o what_o order_n of_o monk_n be_v uncertain_a since_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n 5._o by_o his_o successor_n who_o continue_v pagan_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n ceolwulf_n die_v cynegil_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o thirty_o one_o year_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ceolric_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cutha_n who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v slay_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n some_o year_n before_o cynegil_n and_o cwichelme_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o beamdune_n now_o bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n dcxiv_o and_o there_o slay_v two_o thousand_o and_o forty_o six_o man_n which_o battle_n h._n huntingdon_n thus_o describe_v the_o saxon_a and_o british_a troop_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n the_o fight_n immediate_o begin_v when_o the_o britain_n fear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o saxon_a battle_n axe_n and_o long_a lance_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v so_o that_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v the_o victory_n without_o any_o great_a loss_n on_o their_o side_n and_o he_o also_o agree_v pretty_a near_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o our_o saxon_a annal_n this_o cwichelme_v here_o mention_v be_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n say_v to_o be_v brother_n of_o cynegil_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o take_v as_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o royal_a power_n dcxiv_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v make_v cwichelme_fw-mi to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o cinegil_n tho'_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a but_o let_v it_o be_v either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o stout_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n who_o govern_v with_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o future_a time_n tho'_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n have_v be_v already_o build_v about_o twenty_o year_n dcxv_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o monastery_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v not_o found_v till_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o manuscript_n above_o mention_v once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n but_o also_o from_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n laurence_n 1._o and_o about_o this_o very_a year_n that_o it_o be_v first_o replenish_v with_o monk_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n whereby_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n which_o letter_n though_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n have_v promise_v to_o recite_v yet_o be_v by_o he_o forget_v or_o else_o ommit_v in_o our_o print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o say_a manuscript_n concern_v which_o monastery_n the_o aforecited_a author_n far_o add_v that_o though_o some_o have_v say_v that_o archbishop_n aelfric_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o clerk_n i._n e._n secular_a canon_n out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v place_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o probable_a since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n that_o there_o have_v be_v monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n saviour_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n laurence_n who_o succeed_v st._n augustine_n but_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n of_o what_o order_n these_o monk_n be_v who_o augustine_n and_o laurentius_n place_v in_o these_o two_o monastery_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o a_o late_a ingenious_a author_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o a_o treatise_n call_v notitia_fw-la monastica_fw-la have_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n since_o he_o rather_o suppose_v that_o the_o benedictine_n rule_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o never_o perfect_o observe_v till_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o other_o order_n they_o be_v of_o since_o the_o general_a tradition_n in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a english_a monastery_n of_o the_o benedâ—ctine_n order_n be_v that_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o rule_n from_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 509_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o st._n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n die_v that_o year_n and_o he_o have_v long_o before_o his_o death_n found_v his_o order_n in_o italy_n and_o of_o which_o augustine_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o though_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o england_n be_v not_o at_o first_o of_o that_o order_n since_o those_o that_o be_v found_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o coleman_n follow_v the_o same_o rule_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n viz._n that_o of_o st._n basil_n which_o all_o the_o eastern_a monk_n do_v then_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v yet_o even_o these_o do_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o quit_v that_o rule_n and_o follow_v the_o more_o modern_a one_o of_o st._n benedict_n and_o therefore_o stephen_n heddie_n in_o his_o 14._o life_n of_o st._n wilfred_n bishop_n of_o york_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n return_v home_o into_o his_o own_o country_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n very_o much_o improve_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n church_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o monastery_n of_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o chronology_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n dcxv_o print_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la after_o will._n thornes_n chronicle_n under_o anno_fw-la 666_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n thus_o observe_v that_o this_o year_n bishop_n wilfred_n cause_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o north_n part_n 2229._o into_o which_o he_o then_o go_v for_o if_o that_o rule_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n before_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o along_o with_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v there_o have_v be_v a_o dispute_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n beyond_o the_o sea_n about_o seventy_o year_n ago_o concern_v this_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a english_a monk_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n equitus_fw-la or_o else_o of_o some_o other_o order_n whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n write_v over_o to_o our_o antiquary_n in_o england_n viz._n sir_n robert_n cotton_n sir_n h._n spelman_n mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n selden_n appeal_n to_o their_o judgement_n herein_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v a_o letter_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n wherein_o they_o express_o certify_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o order_n as_o that_o of_o st._n equitus_fw-la and_o further_o
assistance_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v for_o this_o year_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n dclxxxv_o that_o holy_a man_n cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o same_o king_n order_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n tho'_o he_o be_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hagulstaed_n instead_o of_o trumbert_n who_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v from_o that_o bishopric_n yet_o because_o cuthbert_n like_v the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_v better_a in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v 28._o eatta_n be_v make_v to_o return_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v while_o cuthbert_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lindisfarne_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o from_o bede_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v first_o breed_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailross_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n retire_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchorite_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n not_o far_o distant_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v king_n egfrid_n be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n call_v twiford_n near_o the_o river_n alne_n where_o archbishop_n theodore_n preside_v cuthbert_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o dclxxxv_o choose_a bishop_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o cell_n at_o length_n the_o king_n himself_o with_o bishop_n trumwin_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o religious_a person_n sail_v thither_o where_o they_o at_o last_o after_o many_o entreaty_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o tho'_o he_o very_o much_o oppose_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o so_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n the_o easter_n follow_v and_o after_o his_o consecration_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n he_o adorn_v his_o call_n by_o his_o good_a work_n for_o he_o constant_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o constant_a prayer_n and_o exhoâ—tations_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o teacher_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v he_o himself_o first_o practise_v so_o have_v live_v in_o this_o manner_n about_o two_o year_n be_v then_o sensible_a that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o future_a life_n draw_v near_o he_o again_o retire_v to_o the_o same_o island_n and_o hermitage_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n egfrid_n rash_o lead_v out_o his_o army_n to_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n 26._o tho'_o his_o friend_n and_o principal_o bishop_n cuthbert_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o have_v now_o enter_v the_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a by_o the_o feign_a flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o the_o straits_n of_o certain_a inaccessible_a mountain_n where_o he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifteen_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o the_o year_n aforego_v he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v bishop_n cuthbert_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o invade_v ireland_n which_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n so_o bede_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o who_o will_v then_o have_v prevent_v his_o ruin_n from_o this_o time_n the_o grandeur_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n begin_v to_o decline_v for_o the_o pict_n now_o recover_v their_o country_n which_o the_o english_a have_v take_v away_o and_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v in_o britain_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n after_o when_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n but_o alfred_n brother_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v he_o quick_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o reduce_v into_o narrow_a bound_n he_o be_v also_o a_o prince_n very_o well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceadwalla_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o that_o kingdom_n who_o pedigree_n be_v there_o insert_v ibid._n which_o i_o shall_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v lothair_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n relate_v of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o south_n saxon_n in_o which_o edric_n his_o brother_n egbert_n son_n command_v against_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n john_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o hugulstad_n and_o remain_v so_o till_o bishop_n wilfrith_n return_n but_o afterward_o bishop_n bosâ—_n die_v john_n become_v bishop_n of_o york_n but_o from_o thence_o many_o year_n after_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o derawnde_v now_o call_v beverlie_o in_o yorkshire_n this_o year_n it_o rain_v blood_n in_o britain_n and_o also_o milk_n and_o butter_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o somewhat_o like_a blood_n you_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o bishop_n john_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o famous_a st._n john_n of_o beverlie_n of_o who_o bede_n in_o the_o next_o book_n tell_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o our_o annal_n do_v here_o require_v some_o far_a illustration_n for_o this_o ceadwalla_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o grandson_n of_o ceawlin_fw-ge by_o his_o brother_n cutha_n who_o be_v a_o youth_n of_o great_a hope_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o his_o predecessor_n dclxxxv_o and_o as_o stephen_n 41._o heddi_n in_o bishop_n wilfrid_n life_n relate_v lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n of_o chyltern_n and_o ondr_v and_o there_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o raise_v a_o army_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v from_o whence_o he_o slay_v aldelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o seize_v upon_o his_o province_n 5._o but_o be_v soon_o drive_v out_o by_o two_o of_o that_o king_n captain_n viz._n bertune_n and_o autumn_n who_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v that_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o same_o ceadwalla_n when_o he_o become_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o the_o other_o who_o reign_v after_o he_o again_o set_v it_o free_a from_o that_o servitude_n for_o many_o year_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o wilfrid_n return_v home_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v of_o dorchester_n which_o return_n as_o the_o author_n of_o wilfrid_n life_n relate_v happen_v this_o year_n be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n alfred_n reign_n who_o then_o invite_v he_o home_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o also_o to_o his_o monastery_n at_o rypun_n together_o with_o all_o his_o other_o revenue_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n above_o mention_v all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o his_o second_o expulsion_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o ceadwalla_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n dclxxxvi_o and_o therefore_o this_o king_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o island_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n 16._o althô_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n to_o god_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o offer_v it_o to_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v then_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o island_n consist_v of_o about_o two_o thousand_o family_n and_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o this_o bishop_n as_o much_o land_n there_o as_o then_o maintain_v three_o hundred_o family_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n name_v bernwin_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v bede_n also_o add_v that_o among_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v two_o royal_a youth_n brother_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arwald_n late_a king_n thereof_o who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o king_n ceadwalla_n be_v at_o last_o discover_v and_o by_o
relate_v swebriht_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v this_o year_n eadbriht_o or_o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o eatta_n dcâ—xxxâ—x_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o leodwald_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o hold_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o same_o church-porch_n but_o it_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o these_o annal_n for_o this_o eadbriht_n above_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o eadbriht_n under_o the_o former_a year_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n swebright_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a die_v dccxxxix_o ceolwulf_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindisfarne_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n defer_v his_o death_n two_o year_n long_o dccxl._n this_o year_n acca_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a who_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n not_o only_o during_o his_o life_n but_o also_o after_o his_o decease_n for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n dccxli_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v and_o cuthr_v his_o cousin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 16_o year_n this_o king_n make_v sharp_a war_n against_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o that_o with_o various_a success_n as_o h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o sometime_o make_v peace_n and_o then_o again_o renew_v the_o war._n this_o year_n also_o nothelm_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o cuthbriht_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v also_o dun_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eadulph_n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o monastery_n as_o simeon_n have_v it_o dccxlii_o now_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n where_o be_v present_a ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o wise_a men._n where_o this_o cloveshoe_n be_v be_v now_o very_o uncertain_a since_o the_o name_n be_v whole_o lose_v some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cliff_n in_o kent_n near_o gravesend_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o ethelbald_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o england_n will_v permit_v this_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o gibson_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v abingdon_n in_o berkshire_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v secvesham_n where_o as_o the_o old_a book_n of_o that_o abbey_n tell_v we_o be_v ancient_o a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o arduous_a affair_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n but_o tho'_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n than_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o its_o decree_n be_v chief_o make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n wither_a concern_v free_a election_n to_o monastery_n in_o kent_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la and_o 230._o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n and_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o that_o now_o bishop_n be_v first_o order_v to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n once_o a_o year_n dccxliii_o this_o year_n ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n h._n huntingdon_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o king_n now_o join_v their_o force_n bring_v two_o great_a army_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o welsh-man_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o they_o so_o both_o the_o king_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxliv_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wilfred_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o york_n of_o that_o name_n die_v after_o he_o have_v fate_n 30_o year_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o annal_n daniel_n resign_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o age_n and_o hunferth_n succeed_v he_o and_o they_o say_v the_o star_n seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n call_v they_o with_o more_o probability_n such_o lightning_n as_o those_o of_o that_o age_n have_v never_o before_o see_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v those_o of_o camberland_n for_o no_o other_o britain_n lay_n near_o the_o pict_n this_o year_n bishop_n daniel_n abovementioned_a decease_v dccxlv_o after_o he_o have_v be_v 43_o year_n bishop_n '_o this_o year_n selred_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v slay_v but_o by_o who_o or_o which_o way_n be_v not_o here_o say_v dccxlvi_o this_o selred_n be_v surname_v the_o good_a and_o reign_v 38_o year_n switheard_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n die_v elfwold_n succeed_v he_o dccxlvii_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n relate_v this_o year_n also_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n under_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o ecclesiastic_n ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o ealderman_n in_o which_o beside_o many_o decree_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o promote_a peace_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n 245_o and_o after_o the_o reading_z of_o pope_n zachary_n letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o live_v more_o continent_o these_o among_o other_o decree_n be_v likewise_o pass_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n 2._o that_o priest_n receive_v no_o reward_n for_o baptise_v child_n or_o for_o other_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o be_v likewise_o to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o also_o of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n this_o year_n cynric_n aetheling_n that_o be_v dccxlviii_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v slay_v and_o eadbriht_n king_n of_o kent_n died_z after_o six_o year_n reign_v and_o ethelbryht_n the_o son_n of_o king_n wither_a succeed_v he_o this_o cynric_n be_v he_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v to_o be_v son_n of_o cuthred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o tho'_o young_a in_o year_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n yet_o perish_v in_o a_o sudden_a sedition_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n but_o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simeon_n affirm_v that_o elfwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n now_o die_v dccxlix_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n divide_v that_o kingdom_n between_o they_o but_o what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n cuthr_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccl_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n that_o courageous_a ealderman_n h._n huntingdon_n call_v he_o a_o bold_a earl_n who_o move_v sedition_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o tho'_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o maintain_v the_o fight_n a_o great_a while_n by_o his_o sole_a courage_n and_o conduct_n but_o while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n a_o wound_n he_o then_o unfortunate_o receive_v so_o disable_v he_o and_o dishearten_v his_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a side_n do_v thereby_o prevail_v also_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailros_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n lead_v kynwulf_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n prisoner_n to_o the_o city_n of_o beban_a who_o it_o seem_v have_v some_o way_n rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o then_o also_o cause_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindisfarne_a to_o be_v besiege_v the_o same_o year_n as_o bede_n continuator_fw-la relate_v eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o pict_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o kyle_n with_o other_o territory_n join_v they_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n dccliii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n
cuthr_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n but_o of_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v silent_a as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n king_n cuthr_v fight_v against_o aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o beorgford_n now_o burford_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o there_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o this_o battle_n more_o at_o large_a that_o king_n cuthr_v be_v not_o any_o long_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o insolence_n and_o imposition_n of_o that_o proud_a king_n ethelbald_n take_v arm_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n prefer_v his_o liberty_n before_o his_o life_n be_v encourage_v by_o earl_n ethelune_n abovementioned_a who_o it_o seem_v be_v now_o cure_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n rely_v upon_o who_o courage_n and_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v this_o war_n but_o ethelbald_n as_o a_o king_n of_o king_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o mercian_n the_o kentish_a man_n with_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o saxon_n which_o make_v all_o together_o a_o very_a great_a army_n and_o be_v both_o draw_v up_o on_o the_o spot_n they_o approach_v each_o other_o whilst_o earl_n athelune_n march_v before_o the_o west_n saxon_n carry_v the_o royal_a standard_n be_v a_o golden_a dragon_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n challenge_v he_o to_o a_o single_a combat_n there_o slay_v the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o which_o a_o great_a shout_n be_v give_v cuthred_n soldier_n be_v very_o much_o encourage_v then_o both_o army_n engage_v there_o follow_v a_o great_a and_o bloody_a fight_n of_o which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o pompous_a relation_n pride_n and_o ambition_n say_v he_o incite_v the_o mercian_n and_o fear_v of_o servitude_n provoke_v the_o west_n saxon_n to_o fight_v it_o to_o the_o last_o but_o wherever_o earl_n ethelune_n charge_v the_o enemy_n he_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o invincible_a battle-axe_n destroy_v all_o before_o he_o but_o at_o last_o k._n ethelbald_n and_o the_o earl_n meeting_n they_o fight_v together_o with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o resolution_n till_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a so_o discourage_v this_o king_n that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o flee_v whilst_o his_o man_n still_o fight_v on_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o be_v all_o rout_v nor_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v god_n give_v he_o any_o more_o success_n dccliv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o simeon_n sigebert_n his_o cousin_n succeed_v he_o also_o cyneheard_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n after_o hunferth_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v dcclv_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o now_o as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o cynwulf_n with_o the_o wife_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n deprive_v king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n except_o hampshire_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o some_o time_n until_o he_o slay_v one_o cumbran_n a_o ealderman_n who_o have_v continue_v long_a with_o he_o so_o that_o at_o last_o sigebert_n be_v drive_v into_o andred_n wood_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o certain_a hogheard_n run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o lance_n at_o pruutes-flood_n and_o thereby_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o cumbran_n the_o ealderman_n this_o king_n cynwulf_n often_o overcome_v the_o britain_n in_o fight_n but_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n about_o 30_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o cyneheard_n aetheling_n brother_n to_o sigebert_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o king_n sigebert_n deposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o grow_v intolerable_a to_o his_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v oppress_v they_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o wrest_v the_o law_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n insomuch_o that_o this_o cumbran_n one_o of_o his_o noble_a earl_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n represent_v their_o grievance_n to_o this_o cruel_a king_n who_o because_o he_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o more_o gentle_o and_o thereby_o become_v more_o belove_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n dcclv_o he_o present_o command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o daily_o increase_v in_o his_o tyranny_n till_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o year_n the_o great_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o provident_a deliberation_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o he_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n and_o cinewulf_n a_o notable_a young_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o english_a history_n of_o the_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o a_o king_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v who_o our_o author_n bid_v we_o remark_n the_o manifold_a justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o only_o recompense_v king_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o in_o this_o for_o oftentimes_o set_v up_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o subject_n he_o let_v some_o of_o they_o tyrannize_v a_o great_a while_n that_o so_o a_o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o king_n become_v more_o wicked_a may_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aethelbald_n king_n of_o mercia_n abovementioned_a whilst_o god_n cut_v other_o short_a by_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n lest_o his_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o too_o great_a tyranny_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v under_o it_o so_o that_o the_o immoderate_a wickedness_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v often_o accelerate_v his_o punishment_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n conan_n tindaethwy_n son_n of_o rodri_n molwynoc_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v slay_v at_o seccandune_n now_o secington_n in_o warwickshire_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 41_o year_n and_o then_o beornred_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o same_o year_n king_n offa_n expel_v beornred_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n hold_v it_o 39_o year_n but_o his_o son_n egberth_n no_o more_o than_o 140_o day_n this_o offa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o thincerth_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o eanwulf_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o woden_n i_o omit_v abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n far_o add_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o beornred_n ingulph_n in_o his_o history_n of_o croyland_n tell_v we_o that_o king_n ethelbald_n have_v found_v the_o abbey_n of_o ripendune_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o that_o age_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o also_o of_o this_o beornred_n who_o he_o call_v a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o usurpation_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o mercian_n king_n but_o when_o he_o be_v expel_v offa_n succeed_v he_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o mercia_n but_o mat._n westminster_n who_o put_v the_o succession_n of_o king_n offa_n two_o year_n late_a be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o transaction_n and_o relate_v that_o this_o beornred_n govern_v very_o tyrannical_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o so_o that_o both_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o offa_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a king_n aethelbald_n they_o expel_v beornr_v the_o kingdom_n and_o than_o offa_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v crown_v king_n this_o be_v that_o king_n offa_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n dcclvi_o bring_v a_o army_n against_o the_o city_n alkuith_n which_o the_o britain_n deliver_v upon_o condition_n this_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o let_v we_o see_v that_o this_o city_n now_o in_o scotland_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n
also_o this_o year_n the_o body_n of_o st._n wihtburh_n be_v find_v at_o durham_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a after_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a 55_o year_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o roger_n hoveden_n osâ—ald_n who_o have_v be_v before_o king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o abbot_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n and_o alred_n the_o ealderman_n who_o slay_v king_n aethelred_n be_v also_o kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n also_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17_o o_o kal._n feb._n dccc_o also_o this_o year_n beorthric_n or_o brihtrick_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n decease_v as_o also_o worre_v a_o ealderman_n then_o also_o ecgbriht_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o same_o day_n or_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n have_v it_o aethelmond_n ealderman_n of_o wiccon_n that_o be_v worcestershire_n pass_v the_o river_n severne_n at_o cynesmeresford_n suppose_v to_o be_v kemsford_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o there_o meet_v he_o weoxton_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o wiltshire_n man_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o author_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n only_o that_o it_o be_v fight_v between_o these_o earl_n one_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mercian_n but_o such_o bicker_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o writer_n and_o so_o relate_v m._n be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o human_a life_n than_o to_o chronicle_v the_o skirmish_n of_o crow_n or_o jack_n daw_n flock_v together_o and_o fight_v in_o air._n the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o than_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n who_o have_v before_o outrage_v pope_n leo_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n intercession_n they_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o life_n and_o only_o banish_v but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o anoint_v he_o emperor_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o history_n welsh_a chronicle_n publish_v by_o arthen_a ap_fw-mi sitsilt_fw-mi king_n of_o cardigan_n and_o run_v king_n of_o divet_n and_o cadel_n dccc_o king_n of_o powâ—s_n all_o three_o die_v now_o also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n alchmaid_n son_n to_o ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o k._n eardulf_n be_v by_o his_o command_n slay_v but_o without_o tell_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o cloveshoe_n under_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o athelherd_n or_o ethelhard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n ealderman_n abbot_n and_o other_o dignify_v person_n of_o that_o province_n in_o which_o few_o thing_n be_v transact_v concern_v the_o faith_n only_o the_o land_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n saviours_n in_o canterbury_n and_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o embezel_a the_o deed_n unjust_o take_v away_o by_o king_n kenwulph_n but_o he_o now_o repent_v of_o it_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v whereupon_o cynedrith_n his_o daughter_n than_o abbess_n of_o that_o monastery_n give_v the_o say_a archbishop_n other_o land_n in_o kent_n there_o mention_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o but_o since_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o egbert_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o all_o those_o king_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o become_v tributary_n as_o for_o king_n britric_n he_o be_v note_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n and_o to_o that_o end_n court_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreign_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o weaken_v his_o government_n yet_o be_v jealous_a of_o prince_n egbert_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o he_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o king_n brithric_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n he_o retire_v into_o france_n till_o that_o king_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n aeadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n for_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n who_o she_o hate_v the_o king_n come_v in_o by_o chance_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o pine_v away_o after_o who_o death_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o queen_n can_v live_v no_o long_o among_o the_o english_a be_v so_o hate_v by_o they_o for_o her_o violent_a and_o wicked_a action_n she_o go_v into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o make_v that_o emperor_n many_o great_a present_n for_o which_o he_o bid_v she_o choose_v who_o she_o will_v have_v for_o a_o husband_n himself_o or_o his_o son_n she_o foolish_o choose_v his_o son_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n laugh_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v my_o son_n but_o now_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o a_o just_a return_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o marry_v one_o so_o much_o young_a than_o herself_o so_o the_o emperor_n put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o she_o live_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o abbess_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o wander_v about_o with_o only_o one_o servant_n and_o beg_v her_o bread_n in_o pavia_n in_o italy_n till_o she_o die_v but_o as_o for_o egbert_n above_o mention_v when_o he_o have_v be_v for_o about_o three_o year_n banish_v into_o france_n where_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o he_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n the_o french_a nation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o civilise_v of_o any_o of_o those_o gothic_n and_o german_a nation_n who_o have_v some_o age_n before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o side_n of_o europe_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n brihtric_n dccc_o without_o any_o issue_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v there_o ordain_v king_n reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n exceed_v all_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a book_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v a_o learned_a englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o this_o time_n call_v alcuinus_fw-la or_o albinus_n who_o go_v into_o france_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n erect_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v logic_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o englishman_n if_o not_o of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o time_n he_o die_v abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n which_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v elegant_o in_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o prose_n consider_v the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eboracencis_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a historian_n so_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n show_v how_o king_n egbert_n obtain_v not_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n note_v that_o the_o last_o king_n of_o each_o column_n in_o the_o former_a table_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a see_v how_o the_o series_n be_v continue_v this_o account_n differ_v sometime_o from_o the_o annal_n some_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o wales_n be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o mr_n robert_n vaughan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d manuscript_n welsh_a chronicle_n
and_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o king_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n be_v confirm_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o council_n to_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bear_v date_n in_o the_o week_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o which_o time_n as_o also_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_n of_o course_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o king_n court_n to_o consult_v and_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a when_o also_o the_o king_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o state_n with_o his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o custom_n of_o hold_v great_a council_n be_v also_o continue_v after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n learned_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n ceolred_n abbot_n of_o medeshamstead_n dccclii_o and_o his_o monk_n lease_v out_o to_o one_o wulfred_n the_o land_n of_o sempigaham_n perhaps_o sempingham_n in_o lincolnshire_n on_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o shall_v again_o revert_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o pay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o yearly_o rend_v of_o so_o many_o load_v of_o wood_n coal_n and_o turf_n dccclii_o and_o so_o many_o barrel_n of_o beer_n and_o ale_n and_o other_o provision_n with_o thirty_o shilling_n in_o money_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v at_o which_o agreement_n burherd_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v now_o succeed_v beorthwulf_n be_v present_a together_o with_o ceolred_n the_o archbishop_n with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o ealdorman_n i_o have_v insert_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o lease_v out_o the_o abbey_n land_n in_o those_o day_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v require_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n berthulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n decease_v and_o burhed_n succeed_v he_o who_o this_o next_o year_n together_o with_o his_o wites_z that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o great_a council_n dcccliii_o desire_v king_n aethelwulf_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o to_o subdue_v the_o northern_a welshman_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o mercia_n make_v the_o man_n of_o mean_v north-wales_n subject_n to_o king_n burhed_n but_o of_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v silent_a this_o year_n also_o king_n aethelwulf_n send_v his_o son_n aelfr_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o rome_n who_o there_o anoint_v he_o king_n and_o adopt_v he_o for_o his_o episcopal_a son_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a historian_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n anoint_v alfred_n king_n whether_o of_o any_o present_a or_o else_o future_a dominion_n but_o since_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o successorem_fw-la paterni_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o territory_n king_n alfred_n enjoy_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o not_o only_o in_o these_o annal_n but_o in_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o action_n that_o the_o pope_n anoint_v he_o king_n as_o a_o prophetical_a presage_v of_o his_o future_a royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o same_o year_n ealcher_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n and_o huda_n with_o the_o surrey-man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o at_o first_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o kill_v and_o drown_v on_o both_o side_n and_o both_o the_o ealdorman_n or_o chief_a commander_n perish_v also_o burhed_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n asser_n relate_v the_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v cippenham_n now_o chipnam_n in_o wiltshire_n dcccliv_o this_o year_n the_o dane_n winter_v in_o scepige_n or_o sheppie_a and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethelwulf_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o land_n throughout_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o all_o tribute_n or_o tax_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n concern_v tithe_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a grant_n at_o large_a i_o aethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o council_n or_o consent_n of_o my_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v consent_v that_o a_o certain_a hereditary_a part_n of_o the_o land_n heretofore_o possess_v by_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n servant_n of_o god_n i._n e._n monk_n or_o nun_n or_o mere_a laic_n shall_v give_v their_o ten_o mansion_n and_o where_o it_o be_v least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o good_n free_a and_o discharge_v of_o all_o secular_a servitude_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o royal_a tribute_n or_o taxation_n as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o less_o which_o they_o call_v wittereden_n which_o signify_v a_o certain_a fine_a or_o forfeiture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o expedition_n build_v of_o a_o bridge_n dcccliv_o or_o fortify_v of_o a_o castle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o without_o cease_v we_o do_v in_o some_o part_n discharge_v their_o other_o service_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 855_o the_o three_o indiction_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o november_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o our_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o also_o beorhed_n king_n of_o mercia_n together_o with_o the_o abbot_n abbess_n earl_n and_o other_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o believer_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v witness_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o royal_a grant_n but_o the_o dignitary_n have_v thereunto_o subscribe_v their_o name_n but_o as_o ingulph_n relate_v king_n aethelwulf_n for_o the_o great_a firmness_n thereof_o offer_v this_o charter_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n tho'_o this_o grant_v of_o tithe_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o annal_n as_o to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o king_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n as_o also_o from_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v till_o after_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o which_o make_v sir_n h._n spelman_n conjecture_n and_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o grant_n be_v twice_o make_v once_o before_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v also_o regranted_a by_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o return_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n here_o recite_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o recite_v this_o law_n concern_v tithe_n both_o because_o it_o give_v we_o the_o form_n of_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o be_v the_o party_n to_o it_o as_o also_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a law_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o a_o mycel_n synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n tho'_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v before_o some_o particular_a law_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o king_n offa_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o those_o can_v only_o oblige_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o asser_n chronicle_n k._n aethelwulf_n go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfred_n dccclv_o his_o young_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n along_o with_o he_o but_o
command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o englishman_n under_o which_o name_n the_o saxon_a and_o jute_n be_v then_o include_v the_o first_o of_o his_o law_n require_v as_o most_o necessary_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o each_o man_n keep_v his_o oath_n or_o pledge_n i._n e._n his_o promise_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v or_o deposit_v a_o pledge_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n or_o unjust_o to_o assist_v any_o person_n he_o ought_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n rather_o than_o perform_v it_o but_o in_o case_n he_o have_v engage_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v do_v and_o do_v it_o not_o his_o arm_n and_o all_o his_o personal_a estate_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o he_o himself_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n prison_n for_o forty_o day_n till_o he_o undergo_v that_o penance_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o and_o also_o his_o friend_n i._n e._n relation_n require_v of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o sustain_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o his_o kindred_n be_v not_o able_a to_o provide_v he_o victual_n the_o king_n officer_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o resist_v and_o be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v both_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o personal_a estate_n and_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v as_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n and_o in_o case_n he_o escape_v before_o his_o time_n viz._n of_o forty_o day_n be_v out_o and_o be_v retake_v he_o shall_v be_v return_v back_o again_o to_o prison_n for_o other_o forty_o day_n if_o he_o escape_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v security_n in_o his_o behalf_n he_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o according_a to_o right_n and_o do_v pennance_n till_o he_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o his_o priest_n shall_v appoint_v the_o second_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n surety-ship_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o mulct_n of_o five_o pound_n of_o mercian_n i.e._n large_a money_n but_o the_o violation_n of_o surety-ship_n or_o the_o peace_n make_v to_o a_o archbishop_n by_o a_o fine_a of_o three_o pound_n and_o if_o any_o one_o break_n or_o forfeit_v the_o king_n pledge_n or_o recognizance_n he_o shall_v make_v amends_o according_a to_o right_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o surety-ship_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o ealdorman_n by_o two_o pound_n the_o four_o law_n be_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o that_o either_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v attempt_v against_o the_o king_n life_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o good_n but_o if_o he_o will_v purge_v himself_o let_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o king_n head_n the_o same_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o all_o judgement_n concern_v other_o man_n whether_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a whosoever_o conspire_v against_o his_o lord_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n or_o else_o pay_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o lord_n head_n from_o which_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v a_o rate_n set_v upon_o every_o man_n life_n even_o upon_o the_o king_n himself_n if_o he_o be_v kill_v the_o seven_o law_n be_v against_o fighter_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n dccclxxxvii_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v fight_v or_o shall_v draw_v a_o weapon_n in_o his_o house_n his_o life_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n whether_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o or_o not_o but_o if_o the_o offender_n flee_v and_o be_v take_v he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o life_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n or_o be_v fine_v according_a to_o his_o offence_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o offender_n may_v have_v redeem_v this_o crime_n with_o money_n at_o the_o first_o or_o else_o the_o last_o clause_n have_v be_v vain_a the_o nine_o law_n ordain_v what_o mulct_n a_o man_n shall_v pay_v that_o kill_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o her_o head_n and_o he_o be_v also_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n half_o as_o much_o as_o for_o a_o live_a one_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o father_n the_o ten_o ordain_v what_o fine_n or_o amends_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v to_o a_o husband_n for_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n or_o quality_n of_o he_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o mulct_n appoint_v for_o several_a theft_n i_o omit_v the_o eleven_o appoint_v what_o mulct_n a_o man_n shall_v pay_v that_o wanton_o handle_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o country_n man_n wife_n or_o offer_v she_o any_o violence_n as_o by_o fling_v she_o down_o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v with_o she_o this_o show_v how_o careful_a the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n be_v of_o the_o person_n and_o chastity_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a subject_n i_o shall_v skip_v over_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o other_o law_n they_o only_o ordain_v penalty_n for_o several_a petty_a trespass_n and_o small_a offence_n and_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o twenty_o six_o law_n which_o appoint_v what_o mulct_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o those_o who_o shall_v kill_v in_o troop_n or_o company_n and_o also_o to_o who_o these_o mulct_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v if_o the_o slay_a and_o innocent_a party_n be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n that_o be_v one_o who_o head_n be_v value_v but_o at_o two_o hundred_o shilling_n he_o that_o slay_v he_o must_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n and_o a_o fine_a beside_o to_o his_o kindred_n also_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o company_n must_v pay_v thirty_o shilling_n which_o penalty_n be_v still_o to_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v so_o that_o as_o the_o penalty_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n value_v at_o twelve_o hundred_o shilling_n every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v pay_v 120_o shilling_n and_o the_o man_n slayer_n himself_o the_o price_n of_o his_o head_n and_o a_o fine_a besides_o but_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a company_n shall_v deny_v that_o he_o give_v the_o mortal_a wound_n all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impeach_v together_o and_o to_o pay_v both_o the_o value_n and_o the_o fine_a beside_o now_o concern_v this_o troop_n or_o company_n which_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n call_v hlothe_v how_o many_o man_n make_v up_o one_o of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n they_o be_v to_o be_v above_o thirty_o dâ—cclxxxvii_n the_o twenty_o seven_o appoint_v what_o share_n of_o the_o mulct_n or_o satisfaction_n a_o man_n kindred_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n shall_v receive_v in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o kindred_n on_o his_o father_n side_n and_o what_o share_n those_o of_o his_o guild_n or_o fraternity_n shall_v pay_v in_o case_n he_o have_v commit_v manslaughter_n in_o a_o quarrel_n viz._n the_o former_a shall_v pay_v a_o three_o part_n and_o the_o latter_a one_o half_a of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v but_o whether_o by_o those_o here_o mention_v of_o the_o same_o guild_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v fellow_n contributor_n to_o the_o same_o parish_n feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a such_o as_o be_v bind_v together_o in_o the_o same_o decenary_a or_o tything_n it_o be_v very_o obscure_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v the_o twenty_o eight_o law_n be_v make_v against_o public_a defamer_n or_o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n whereby_o be_v mean_v spreader_n of_o false_a news_n against_o the_o government_n and_o command_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v convict_v shall_v suffer_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o his_o tongue_n except_o he_o redeem_v it_o by_o payment_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n and_o even_o then_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o credit_n the_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o merchant_n when_o they_o land_n shall_v bring_v such_o as_o come_v on_o shore_n with_o they_o before_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o folcmote_a and_o
and_o instead_o thereof_o engage_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o send_v he_o a_o yearly_o tribute_n of_o so_o many_o wolf_n head_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o tribute_n which_o the_o say_a prince_n perform_v till_o within_o some_o year_n there_o be_v no_o more_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o england_n or_o wales_n that_o tribute_n cease_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n decease_a aelfgar_n cousin_n to_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n also_o of_o devonshire_n who_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o wilton_n sigeferth_n likewise_o here_o call_v a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o vice-king_n or_o earl_n of_o some_o province_n now_o make_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v bury_v at_o winborne_n the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n and_o a_o very_a malignant_a fever_n rage_v at_o london_n also_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o london_n be_v this_o year_n burn_v and_o soon_o after_o rebuilt_a and_o athelmod_a the_o priest_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v that_o be_v remarkable_a under_o this_o year_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o tavistock_n by_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n afterward_o father-in-law_n to_o king_n edgar_n though_o it_o be_v within_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n burn_v down_o by_o the_o dane_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelred_n but_o be_v afterward_o rebuilt_a more_o stately_a than_o before_o this_o year_n wolfstan_n the_o deacon_n decease_v and_o afterward_o gyric_n the_o priest_n dcccclxiii_n these_o i_o suppose_v be_v some_o man_n of_o remarkable_a sanctity_n in_o that_o monastery_n to_o which_o this_o copy_n of_o these_o annal_n do_v once_o belong_v the_o same_o year_n also_o abbot_n athelwald_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v consecrate_v on_o a_o sunday_n be_v the_o vigil_n of_o st._n andrew_n the_o second_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o repair_v divers_a monastery_n and_o drive_v the_o clerk_n i._n e._n canon_n from_o that_o bishopric_n because_o they_o will_v observe_v no_o rule_n and_o place_v monk_n in_o their_o stead_n he_o also_o found_v two_o abbey_n the_o one_o of_o monk_n and_o the_o other_o of_o nun_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o king_n edgar_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o monastery_n the_o dane_n have_v before_o destroy_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o rebuild_v they_o which_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v then_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o elig_n where_o st._n etheldrith_n lie_v bury_v and_o cause_v that_o monastery_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v brightnoth_n and_o afterward_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v nun_n before_o then_o bishop_n athelwald_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v call_v medeshamstead_n which_o have_v also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o old_a wall_n with_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v among_o they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o spy_v hide_v in_o one_o of_o these_o wall_n that_o charter_n which_o abbot_n headda_n have_v former_o write_v in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n wulfher_n and_o ethelred_n his_o brother_n have_v found_v this_o monastery_n and_o that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o bishop_n have_v free_v it_o from_o all_o secular_a servitude_n and_o pope_n agatho_n have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o bull_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la which_o charter_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v already_o recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n anno_fw-la 656._o and_o which_o i_o have_v there_o prove_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o the_o monk_n have_v then_o a_o very_a fair_a opportunity_n to_o forge_v that_o charter_n dcccclxiii_n and_o afterward_o to_o pretend_v they_o find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a wall_n but_o let_v that_o pass_n thus_o much_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n then_o cause_v this_o monastery_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a place_v a_o new_a set_a of_o monk_n therein_o over_o who_o he_o appoint_v a_o abbot_n call_v aldulf_n then_o go_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o the_o charter_n he_o have_v late_o find_v whereby_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o privilege_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o mercian_n king_n but_o also_o many_o other_o township_n and_o land_n there_o recite_v as_o particular_o vndale_n with_o the_o hundred_o adjoin_v in_o northamptonshire_n which_o have_v former_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o itself_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v already_o give_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n the_o king_n likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a shire_n have_v sac_n and_o soc_n tol_o and_o team_n and_o infangentheof_n introduction_n which_o term_n i_o shall_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n there_o also_o grant_v they_o a_o market_n with_o the_o toll_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o market_n between_o stamford_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n also_o grant_v the_o abbot_n a_o mint_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n give_v together_o with_o the_o limit_n and_o the_o toll_v of_o the_o market_n there_o mention_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o charter_n itself_o then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o next_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n on_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v it_o as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n athelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o several_z other_z bishop_n abbot_n ealdorman_n and_o wiseman_n who_o all_o confirm_v it_o and_o sign_v it_o with_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la dom._n 972._o of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n to_o be_v write_v divers_a year_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o do_v also_o more_o particular_o that_o short_a history_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o abbey_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o its_o abbot_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o time_n as_o how_o abbot_n adulf_n buy_v many_o more_o land_n wherewith_o he_o high_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n where_o he_o continue_a abbot_n till_z oswald_z archbishop_n of_o york_z decease_v and_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o choose_a abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n name_v kenulph_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o first_o build_v a_o wall_n round_o the_o monastery_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o burgh_n which_o be_v before_o call_v medeshame_v but_o he_o be_v sometime_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n another_o abbot_n be_v choose_v from_o the_o same_o abbey_n call_v aelfi_n who_o continue_v abbot_n fifty_o year_n he_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n kyneburge_n and_o st._n cynesuith_n which_o lie_v bury_v at_o castra_n and_o st._n tibba_n which_o lie_v entomb_v at_o rehala_n i._n e._n ryal_n in_o rutlandshire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o burgh_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o st._n peter_n keep_v they_o there_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v abbot_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o so_o ancient_a and_o famous_a monastery_n as_o have_v be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n almost_o ever_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n king_n edgar_n marry_v ethelfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n edwald_n and_o ethelred_n the_o former_a of_o who_o die_v in_o his_o infancy_n dcccclxiii_n but_o the_o latter_a live_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n but_o before_o he_o marry_v this_o lady_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v king_n edward_n call_v the_o martyr_n but_o whether_o king_n edgar_n be_v ever_o lawful_o marry_v to_o she_o may_v also_o be_v doubt_v since_o osbern_n in_o his_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n baptize_v the_o child_n beget_v on_o ethelfleda_n the_o king_n concubine_n with_o who_o also_o agree_v nicholas_n trevet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o major_a
if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o seize_v on_o all_o his_o estate_n whereof_o the_o complain_v party_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o share_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o remainder_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o court_n be_v either_o akin_a to_o the_o party_n or_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o steal_v or_o betray_v their_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v during_o life_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n shall_v be_v current_n throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n which_o no_o man_n must_v refuse_v and_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o that_o a_o weigh_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v fold_n for_o half_a a_o pound_n of_o money_n and_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o several_a abbot_n be_v forbid_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n ten_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n cyneward_o depart_v this_o life_n king_n edward_z surname_v the_o martyr_n king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a dcccclxxu._n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v prince_n edward_n succeed_v his_o father_n though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o divide_v archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edgar_n whilst_o queen_n aelfreda_n widow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o her_o faction_n be_v for_o set_v up_o her_o son_n ethelred_n be_v then_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o she_o may_v govern_v under_o his_o name_n but_o beside_o the_o pretence_n be_v which_o how_o well_o they_o make_v out_o i_o know_v not_o that_o king_n edgar_n have_v never_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n mother_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n king_n as_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ordain_v and_o be_v thus_o elect_v they_o present_o anoint_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n though_o before_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n roger_n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o that_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v lusty_o bribe_v by_o large_a present_n drive_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o their_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o clerk_n i.e._n secular_a canon_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o ethelwin_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o brother_n elfwold_n and_o earl_n brythnoth_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n plain_o say_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n they_o brave_o defend_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east-angle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o during_o this_o interregnum_fw-la arise_v this_o civil_a war_n about_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o this_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o our_o annal_n which_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o very_o obscure_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v viz._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v in_o mercia_n among_o those_o that_o love_v god_n because_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v turn_v out_o till_o god_n be_v slight_v show_v miracle_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o then_o also_o duke_n oslack_n be_v unjust_o banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o nobleman_n who_o for_o his_o long_a head_n of_o hair_n but_o more_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o that_o then_o also_o strange_a prodigy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o astrologer_n call_v comet_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v write_v about_o this_o very_a time_n and_o then_o the_o author_n conclude_v with_o aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_n command_v many_o monastery_n to_o be_v spoil_v which_o king_n edgar_n have_v command_v bishop_n athelwold_n to_o repair_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n serve_v to_o explain_v what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxxvi_fw-la '_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n in_o england_n as_o just_a now_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n aeneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o gwyr_n the_o second_o time_n dcccclxxvii_n this_o year_n after_o easter_n be_v that_o great_a synod_n at_o kirtlingtun_n which_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n call_v kyrleing_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o those_o part_n that_o ever_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cartlage_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n north_n but_o have_v not_o florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n that_o town_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v kyrtlington_n in_o oxfordshire_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o annal_n viz._n that_o sydeman_n the_o bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i_o e._n of_o wells_n die_v here_o sudden_o who_o desire_v his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o krydeanton_a his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o king_n edward_n and_o archbishop_n dunstan_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n maâ—ies_v in_o abingdon_n be_v he_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o bishop_n die_v be_v not_o far_o from_o abingdon_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o kirtlington_n indeed_o be_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n can_v we_o no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a council_n be_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o welsh_a and_o englishman_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o defend_v or_o succour_v his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o lhyn_n kelynnoc_n vawr_n so_o that_o jago_n be_v short_o after_o take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n howel_n man_n who_o after_o that_o enjoy_v his_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o peace_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o some_o of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n and_o particular_o john_n pike_n in_o his_o compendious_a supplement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n again_o to_o debate_v this_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o favour_n a_o crucifix_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n speak_v thus_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o amaze_a they_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o person_n that_o stand_v unseen_a behind_o the_o crucifix_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v dcccclxxviii_n next_o year_n all_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n fall_v down_o together_o from_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v
and_o decisive_n battle_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a since_o no_o historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o either_o english_a or_o norman_n have_v give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n on_o both_o side_n or_o how_o many_o be_v slay_v perhaps_o because_o both_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v do_v not_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n only_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o on_o the_o norman_n side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n can_v have_v give_v it_o away_o from_o they_o to_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o battle_n king_n harold_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n with_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n far_o relate_v that_o the_o king_n body_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o much_o disfigure_v by_o wound_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o mistress_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a private_a mark_n know_v only_o to_o herself_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o wash_v by_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o waltham_n which_o monastery_n he_o have_v found_v be_v order_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o without_o any_o ransom_n though_o she_o will_v have_v give_v a_o considerable_a sum_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o bury_v in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o waltham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n from_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la give_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n what_o become_v of_o this_o prince_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o retire_v private_o out_o of_o it_o live_v and_o die_v a_o anchoret_n in_o a_o cell_n near_o st._n john_n church_n in_o chester_n as_o be_v own_v by_o himself_o at_o his_o last_o confession_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_n and_o far_o that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o they_o show_v his_o tomb_n when_o that_o author_n write_v but_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o english_a writer_n concern_v his_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o waltham_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o single_a evidence_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o somebody_o may_v thus_o personate_v harold_n and_o have_v his_o tomb_n afterward_o show_v as_o he_o but_o where_o or_o however_o he_o die_v he_o be_v certain_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o noble_a presence_n and_o of_o as_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o a_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o notorious_a violation_n of_o his_o solemn_a oath_n give_v duke_n william_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o character_n in_o history_n as_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o bury_v long_o before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n mention_v her_o name_n his_o second_o be_v algithe_a widow_n of_o griffyth_o ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o north-wales_n sister_n of_o edwi_n and_o morchar_n earl_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o chester_n by_o the_o former_a it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o have_v child_n then_o of_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o wage_v war_n against_o k._n william_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o be_v godwin_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n edmund_n after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o overthrow_n flee_v into_o ireland_n but_o return_v again_o into_o somersetshire_n slay_v ednoth_n one_o of_o his_o father_n ealdorman_n who_o encounter_v he_o and_o then_o make_v great_a spoil_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n depart_v the_o next_o year_n fight_v with_o beorne_a a_o ealdorman_a of_o cornwall_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o ireland_n mlxvi_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o denmark_n to_o king_n sweyn_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n the_o second_o be_v edmund_n who_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o abovesaid_a brother_n invasion_n and_o war_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o denmark_n magnus_n his_o three_o son_n go_v with_o his_o two_o brother_n into_o ireland_n and_o come_v back_o with_o they_o the_o first_o time_n into_o england_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o after_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v that_o magnus_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o anchoret_n wolf_n his_o four_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o queen_n algithe_n and_o probable_o at_o king_n william_n entrance_n here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v name_v among_o his_o prisoner_n but_o by_o william_n rufus_n be_v release_v and_o by_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n gunhilde_n a_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o john_n capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n but_o where_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o be_v in_o most_o man_n opinion_n whole_o blind_a this_o wolstan_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o from_o capgrave_n by_o a_o miracle_n restore_v she_o absolute_o to_o her_o eyesight_n another_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o saxon_a grammaticus_n in_o his_o danish_a history_n to_o have_v be_v well_o receive_v by_o her_o kinsman_n king_n sweyn_n the_o young_a and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o waldemar_n king_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o waldemar_n the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o all_o the_o danish_a king_n for_o many_o age_n after_o succeed_v this_o account_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n speed_n who_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o find_v no_o law_n make_v in_o this_o king_n time_n only_o this_o mention_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n harold_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whatever_o welshman_n be_v find_v without_o leave_n on_o this_o side_n offa_n ditch_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o right-hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o law_n i_o suppose_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o pilfer_a incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o small_a company_n into_o the_o english_a border_n to_o rob_v and_o carry_v away_o cattle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n syward_a of_o mercia_n and_o morchar_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n it_o be_v say_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n with_o their_o follower_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v either_o because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o or_o else_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o king_n conduct_n so_o march_v immediate_o up_o to_o london_n they_o there_o meet_v with_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o edgar_z atheling_n with_o divers_a other_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n and_o consult_v who_o they_o shall_v make_v king_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v for_o edgar_n atheling_n as_o the_o only_a remain_a branch_n of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a under_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a solicit_v the_o londoner_n to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o king_n which_o when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v take_v their_o sister_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n harold_n along_o with_o they_o and_o leave_v she_o for_o security_n at_o chester_n they_o retire_v into_o northumberland_n suppose_v that_o duke_n william_n will_v never_o march_v so_o far_o that_o winter_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o when_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o mlxvi_o must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o volume_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n be_v thus_o divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n all_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o thus_o as_o the_o same_o author_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o english_a if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n may_v have_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n so_o since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o have_v one_o of_o
ailesbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n ancient_o call_v eglesbyrig_n l._n 5._o p._n 321._o ailmer_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshirâ—_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o ailnoth_n vid._n ethelnoth_n ailwin_n the_o ealdorman_a founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 7._o akmanceaster_n a_o ancient_a city_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o alan_n king_n of_o armorica_n receive_v cadwallader_n l._n 4._o p._n 190._o alan_n earl_n of_o britain_n so_o great_a a_o assistant_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n that_o after_o his_o conquest_n he_o make_v he_o earl_n of_o richmond_n and_o have_v great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o l._n 6._o p._n 109._o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n takes_z rome_n l._n 2_o p._n 104._o st._n alban_n a_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n l._n 2._o p._n 85_o 86._o the_o miracle_n thereat_o ibid._n p._n 107_o 108._o be_v private_o bury_v that_o age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o keep_v saint_n relic_n id._n p._n 86._o offa_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o remove_v his_o relic_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a shrine_n he_o build_v a_o new_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v after_o canonize_v l._n 4._o p._n 237._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o england_n so_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o abbot_n in_o england_n ib._n p._n 238._o pope_n honorius_n ratify_v the_o privilege_n former_o grant_v and_o give_v to_o this_o abbot_n and_o his_o successor_n episcopal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n etc._n etc._n jd._n ib._n st._n alban_n ancient_o call_v verulam_n where_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v by_o king_n offa_n id._n p._n 239._o albania_n now_o scotland_n northwest_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o braid-albain_a and_o its_o extent_n l._n 2._o p._n 83_o 98._o albert_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o york_n l._n 4._o p._n 229._o receive_v his_o pall_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n from_o pope_n adrian_n id._n p._n 230._o albinus_n chlodius_n make_v lieutenant_n of_o britain_n by_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v create_v he_o caesar_n and_o permit_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o wear_v the_o purple_a robe_n but_o he_o refuse_v they_o then_o yet_o afterward_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o honour_n and_o die_v in_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o the_o imperial_a purple_n l._n 2._o p._n 71_o 73._o be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n but_o retain_v it_o under_o both_o pertinax_n and_o didius_n julianus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n under_o severus_n have_v statue_n erect_v and_o money_n coin_v with_o his_o image_n force_a the_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispatch_v he_o by_o torture_n to_o confess_v the_o design_n id._n p._n 72._o but_o be_v oblige_v at_o last_o to_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n id._n p._n 73._o alburge_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n foundress_n of_o a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o alcluid_fw-la now_o call_v dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 101._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 277._o alchmuid_fw-la son_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o king_n eardulf_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n l._n 4._o p._n 243._o alchmund_n bishop_n of_o hagulstade_n his_o decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o alcuin_v or_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o prove_v image-worship_n utter_o unlawful_a l._n 4._o p._n 237._o at_o his_o intercession_n the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n be_v spare_v from_o ruin_n id._n p._n 240._o go_v into_o france_n and_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v erect_v his_o death_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 244._o aldhelm_n make_v bishop_n of_o shireburn_n and_o by_o who_o l._n 4._o p._n 213._o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n give_v we_o by_o bede_n id._n p._n 213_o 214._o his_o death_n and_o character_n id._n p._n 214._o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n by_o his_o intercession_n make_v sweyn_n peace_n with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o go_v with_o bishop_n hereman_n to_o the_o great_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n l._n 6._o p._n 75._o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n id._n p._n 86._o his_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n and_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n through_o hungary_n to_o jerusalem_n id._n p._n 88_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o go_v with_o earl_n tostige_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o pall_n ibid._n crown_n harold_n king_n of_o england_n id._n p._n 105._o aldune_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n from_o chester_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n lie_v there_o to_o durham_n and_o there_o build_v a_o small_a church_n dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 26._o alehouse_n how_o ancient_o these_o have_v be_v here_o with_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o viz._n quarrel_v and_o break_v of_o the_o peace_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o alemond_fw-fr father_n to_o edmund_n the_o king_n and_o martyr_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n cywara_n in_o old_a saxony_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o alfleda_n daughter_n to_o ceolwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v marry_v to_o wimond_n son_n of_o withlaff_n a_o ealdorman_a there_o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v king_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n l._n 5._o p._n 253._o alfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o judgement_n against_o bishop_n wilfrid_n for_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n l._n 4._o p._n 207._o decease_n at_o driffield_n and_o on_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v towards_o the_o bishop_n id._n p._n 212_o 213._o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v the_o five_o son_n of_o king_n aethelwulf_n id._n p._n 258._o when_o bear_v of_o osberge_n his_o mother_n at_o wantige_n in_o berkshire_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o prophetical_a presage_v of_o his_o future_a royal_a dignity_n id._n p._n 262_o 265._o marry_a to_o alswitha_n the_o daughter_n of_o aethelred_n the_o ealdorman_a of_o the_o gaini_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o he_o with_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o dane_n id._n p._n 275._o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n id._n p._n 276._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o various_a success_n of_o his_o fortune_n ibid._n fight_v at_o sea_n against_o seven_o of_o their_o ship_n and_o take_v one_o the_o rest_n escape_v id._n p._n 277._o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o what_o hostage_n they_o give_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o breach_n of_o oath_n he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n the_o dane_n make_v another_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v it_o id._n p._n 278._o lead_v a_o uneasy_a life_n upon_o their_o account_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v and_o lurk_v among_o the_o woody_n part_n of_o somersetshire_n id._n p._n 280._o his_o excessive_a charity_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o extremity_n id._n p._n 280_o 281._o go_v into_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o country_n fidler_n discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o they_o id._n p._n 282._o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n up_o to_o guthrune_n and_o the_o league_n make_v between_o they_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n of_o each_o other_o territory_n id._n p._n 283_o 284._o the_o subjection_n or_o dependence_n the_o dane_n show_v to_o this_o king_n by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n make_v in_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 285._o fight_v against_o four_o danish_a pyrate-ship_n take_v two_o the_o other_o two_o surrender_n id._n p._n 285_o 286._o pope_n martinus_n send_v some_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n to_o he_o and_o in_o return_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o alm_n he_o have_v vow_v id._n p._n 286._o set_v upon_o the_o danish_a pirate_n with_o his_o fleet_n take_v they_o all_o with_o great_a spoil_n and_o kill_v most_o of_o their_o man_n but_o return_v home_o and_o meet_v with_o another_o fleet_n of_o they_o they_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o id._n p._n 286_o 287._o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n from_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v keep_v it_o
ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o order_n of_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n whither_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n id._n p._n 241._o be_v set_v free_a before_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n of_o war_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n id._n p._n 242._o eadbriht_o king_n of_o kent_n his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o eadburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n offa_n marry_v brithtrick_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o make_v away_o her_o husband_n by_o poison_n design_v indeed_o for_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n who_o she_o can_v not_o endure_v id._n p._n 243._o retire_v into_o france_n be_v put_v there_o into_o a_o nunnery_n and_o why_o and_o be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o beg_v her_o bread_n in_o italy_n till_o she_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 243._o a_o law_n make_v upon_o her_o account_n that_o the_o king_n consort_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v not_o be_v call_v queen_n l._n 5._o p._n 264._o eadesbyrig_n suppose_v by_o mr._n cambden_n to_o be_v edesbury_n in_o cheshire_n where_o aethelfleda_n lady_n of_o the_o mercian_n build_v a_o castle_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o eadfrid_n a_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o wife_n quenburga_n who_o be_v daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o surrender_n up_o himself_o to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 176._o eadhed_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o afterward_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rippon_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o eadmund_n etheling_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o eadred_a or_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n marry_v ethelfleda_n king_n alfred_n elder_a daughter_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o vid._n ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n eadsige_v vid._n aeadsige_n eadulf_n vid._n adulf_n eadwig_n etheling_n call_v ceorle_n ce_a that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o clown_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n be_v banish_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o he_o he_o be_v make_v two_o person_n by_o the_o annal_n l._n 6._o p._n 50_o 51._o eadwin_n vid._n edwin_n eagle_n the_o roman_a ensign_n be_v in_o caesar_n time_n all_o eagle_n l._n 2._o p._n 26._o ealcher_n and_o his_o kentish-man_n with_o huda_n and_o his_o surry-man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scireborne_v and_o prince_n aethelbald_n join_v in_o a_o most_o wicked_a conspiracy_n to_o remove_v aethelwulf_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 263._o ealerd_v a_o daughter_n of_o king_n edw_v by_o queen_n aethelburga_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o ealfert_n or_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 213._o ealfric_n a_o ealdorman_a and_o one_o of_o king_n ethelred_n admiral_n who_o be_v to_o have_v encompass_v the_o danish_a fleet_n by_o surpise_n but_o underhand_o he_o betray_v the_o design_n send_v they_o notice_n to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o night_n before_o the_o intend_a engagement_n go_v over_o to_o they_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 23_o 24._o several_a other_o treachery_n he_o play_v as_o leave_v the_o army_n whereof_o he_o be_v general_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 30._o ealswithe_o the_o daughter_n of_o aethelred_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o gaini_n be_v marry_v to_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 269_o 313._o her_o child_n by_o he_o and_o her_o decease_n id._n p._n 310_o 311_o 313._o eanbald_a consecrate_a archbishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n on_o the_o death_n of_o ethelheard_n the_o pall_n demand_v for_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n by_o alwold_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n and_o afterward_o consecrate_v and_o place_n on_o the_o throne_n eardwulf_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o northumberland_n about_o a_o month_n before_o id._n p._n 240._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o york_n the_o year_n after_o id._n p._n 241._o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n upon_o his_o decease_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o receive_v the_o pall_n ibid._n this_o eanbald_a hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o pinchinhale_n and_o what_o be_v do_v therein_o id._n p._n 242._o eanbryht_o bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o eanfrid_n or_o earlfrid_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n the_o last_o king_n before_o edwin_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n and_o abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o before_o he_o have_v profess_v l._n 4._o p._n 176._o be_v base_o put_v to_o death_n by_o cadwallo_n when_o he_o imprudent_o come_v to_o he_o with_o only_o twelve_o select_a knight_n in_o his_o company_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n id._n p._n 177._o earcombert_n the_o first_o english_a king_n viz._n of_o kent_n who_o command_v idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o order_v lend_v to_o be_v observe_v l._n 4._o p._n 180._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 185_o 190._o his_o character_n id._n p._n 189._o earcongath_o or_o earcongata_fw-la daughter_n to_o earcombert_n a_o virgin_n of_o great_a piety_n constant_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o eardulf_n succeed_v alfred_n or_o ealfert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o be_v expel_v from_o it_o within_o two_o month_n by_o a_o plot_n lay_v against_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 213._o eardwulf_n a_o earl_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v find_v afterward_o alive_a and_o after_o that_o make_v king_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 236._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v there_o and_o who_o he_o succeed_v id._n p._n 240._o return_v home_n victorious_a by_o destroy_v the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o id._n p._n 241._o lead_v a_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o king_n egbert_n a_o peace_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o about_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o who_o ibid._n p._n 249._o the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o name_n there_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a l._n 5._o p._n 249._o earnred_n succeed_v aelfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o hold_v his_o kingdom_n as_o tributary_n to_o egbert_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a who_o have_v grievous_o waste_v it_o with_o his_o arm_n id._n p._n 248_o 255._o his_o death_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 260._o earnwulf_n charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n his_o brother_n son_n expel_v his_o uncle_n his_o kingdom_n divide_v it_o into_o five_o part_n and_o each_o of_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o l._n 5.290_o east-angle_n the_o country_n we_o now_o call_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o suppose_v to_o begin_v about_o anno_fw-la 575._o under_o uffa_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o woden_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o furseus_n which_o convert_v many_o of_o they_o l._n 4._o p._n 180._o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o divide_v between_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n id._n p._n 225._o they_o slay_v beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o challenge_v this_o kingdom_n as_o his_o own_o l._n 5._o p._n 253._o edmund_z their_o king_n fight_v with_o the_o dane_n they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n kill_v he_o and_o whole_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 269_o 272_o 273_o 274._o their_o subjection_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o danish_a yoke_n id._n p._n 322_o easter_n it_o be_v observation_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a l._n 2._o p._n 88_o l._n 4._o p._n 166._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v it_o in_o augustin_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 160_o 161._o how_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n id._n p._n 177._o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n id._n p._n 189._o appoint_a by_o the_o synod_n at_o hartford_n in_o anno_fw-la 673._o to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v january_n this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n id._n p._n 193._o aldhelm_n abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n
their_o former_a privilege_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n id._n p._n 317_o 318._o build_v two_o fort_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n ouse_n in_o buckinghamshire_n to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n who_o at_o last_o almost_o all_o submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 319_o 320._o have_v the_o town_n of_o bedford_n surrender_v to_o he_o where_o he_o build_v a_o castle_n rebuild_v and_o fortify_v the_o town_n of_o maldon_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 320._o overcome_v leofr_v the_o dane_n and_o griffyth_v ap_fw-mi madac_fw-mi brother-in-law_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o west-wales_n id._n p._n 321._o the_o several_a town_n he_o order_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a l._n 5._o p._n 321_o 322_o 323_o 324._o be_v accept_v for_o lord_n and_o protector_n by_o several_a country_n under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n and_o add_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o his_o own_o id._n p._n 322_o 323._o several_a other_o king_n make_v their_o submission_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 324._o his_o decease_n at_o fearndune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 324._o aelfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n aethelem_n be_v his_o queen_n and_o wife_n id._n p._n 327._o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v in_o his_o reign_n id._n p._n 325_o 326._o his_o child_n how_o breed_v up_o and_o bestow_v in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 327._o his_o character_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o humble_a as_o well_o as_o courageous_a id._n p._n 328._o no_o martyr_n as_o buchanan_n in_o his_o history_n fancy_v he_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 332._o edward_n aetheling_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n marry_v agatha_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sister_n his_o issue_n by_o she_o l._n 6._o p._n 49._o be_v seek_v by_o embassy_n to_o return_v into_o england_n which_o he_o do_v about_o three_o year_n after_o together_o with_o his_o child_n and_o soon_o after_o die_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n id._n p._n 86_o 87._o edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n be_v elect_v in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o present_o anoint_v king_n according_a to_o his_o father_n edgar_n appointment_n l._n 6._o p._n 15._o not_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n as_o suppose_v id._n p._n 16_o 17._o be_v kill_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o at_o corfesgeate_n now_o corfe-castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o bury_v at_o werham_n without_o any_o royal_a pomp_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a id._n p._n 17_o 18._o his_o character_n ibid._n his_o body_n take_v up_o and_o carry_v and_o bury_v at_o shaftsbury_n with_o great_a solemnity_n id._n p._n 20._o edward_n the_o confessor_n son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n come_v into_o england_n from_o normandy_n and_o return_v no_o more_o back_n but_o tarry_v till_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n die_v l._n 6._o p._n 66_o 67._o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o election_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o undutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n by_o take_v from_o her_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n she_o have_v with_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o her_o severity_n to_o he_o former_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o monk_n represent_v he_o id._n p._n 71_o 97._o marry_v edgitha_n or_o editha_n the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n who_o be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o the_o woman_n of_o her_o age_n but_o he_o never_o carnal_o know_v she_o l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 97._o send_v bishop_n to_o the_o great_a council_n at_o st._n remy_n to_o know_v what_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 74._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o his_o son_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 75_o 77_o 78_o 81._o send_v away_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v queen_n commit_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o sister_n at_o the_o nunnery_n of_o werwel_o and_o take_v away_o almost_o all_o she_o have_v id._n p._n 78._o beg_v his_o mother_n pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v she_o to_o undergo_v the_o ordeal_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n id._n p._n 79._o hear_v earl_n godwin_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ship_n for_o england_n he_o order_v his_o fleet_n to_o pursue_v he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o bruges_n but_o soon_o after_o come_v again_o and_o commit_v many_o insult_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n id._n p._n 80_o 81._o restore_v to_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n upon_o his_o peace_n with_o earl_n godwin_n whatsoever_o she_o have_v be_v before_o possess_v of_o id._n p._n 81._o in_o a_o great_a council_n be_v reconcile_v to_o earl_n godwin_n who_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n id._n p._n 82_o 83._o command_v rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o send_v he_o to_o gloucester_n for_o his_o insolence_n against_o the_o english_a id._n p._n 85._o his_o force_n under_o siward_n the_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v say_v to_o conquer_v scotland_n id._n p._n 86._o aelfgar_n rebellion_n against_o he_o twice_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pardon_v he_o ibid._n p._n 87.88_o confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n id._n p._n 89._o wales_n subdue_v and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n give_v hostage_n ibid._n after_o which_o he_o make_v two_o brother_n joint-prince_n of_o north-wales_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o king_n cnute_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o northumber_n ibid._n build_v westminster_n church_n and_o abbey_n its_o consecration_n call_v his_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n to_o confirm_v his_o charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o this_o monastery_n his_o sickness_n and_o speech_n to_o those_o about_o he_o concern_v the_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v of_o two_o holy_a monk_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v befall_v this_o nation_n after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 93_o 94_o 95._o the_o application_n of_o it_o with_o what_o befall_v the_o kingdom_n in_o succeed_a reign_n id._n p._n 96._o recommend_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n the_o queen_n to_o her_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o high_o extol_v her_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n id._n p._n 96._o his_o last_o word_n death_n and_o burial_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n at_o westminster_n ibid._n p._n 97._o the_o various_a report_n of_o his_o bequeath_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o cousin_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n id._n p._n 96_o 97._o his_o character_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o rob_v his_o chest_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o room_n id._n p._n 97_o 98_o 104._o his_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o blind_a and_o those_o sore_n we_o now_o call_v the_o king_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o his_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o his_o father_n command_n in_o a_o great_a council_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n id._n p._n 98._o his_o law_n or_o those_o which_o bear_v his_o name_n because_o he_o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o show_v what_o liberty_n english_a subject_n enjoy_v before_o the_o conquest_n id._n p._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o 104._o by_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n be_v mean_v the_o english-saxon_a law_n id._n p._n 104._o edwi_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o crown_v he_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o glastenbury_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o england_n place_v secular_a channon_n therein_o l._n 3._o p._n 353._o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n depose_v he_o elect_a edgar_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o his_o share_n id._n p._n 354._o his_o death_n and_o character_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 355._o edwin_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aella_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o ethelfrid_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o future_a conversion_n l._n 4._o p._n 169._o the_o wonderful_a vision_n he_o have_v and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o he_o succee_v ethelfrid_n and_o banish_v his_o son_n id._n p._n 170._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o receive_v baptism_n with_o all_o his_o nobleman_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n id._n p._n 171_o 172_o 173_o 174._o at_o last_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n rout_v id._n
p._n 174_o 176._o have_v after_o redwald_n death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n id._n p._n 175._o cause_n brass-pot_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o post_n at_o fountain_n near_o the_o highway_n for_o traveller_n to_o drink_v in_o and_o have_v a_o banner_n carry_v before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o street_n ibid._n chief_a king_n over_o all_o the_o english-saxons_a overcome_v cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o conquer_v almost_o all_o his_o country_n id._n p._n 176._o his_o head_n bring_v to_o york_n and_o deposit_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n there_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v ibid._n he_o be_v the_o five_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n son_n of_o prince_n ethelwerd_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o anlaff_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o edwin_n aetheling_n drown_v with_o a_o account_n how_o the_o great_a blot_n in_o king_n athelstan_n reign_n l._n 5._o p._n 331_o 337._o edwin_n the_o brother_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n be_v overcome_v by_o griffyth_n ap_fw-mi lewellin_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n and_o slay_v at_o pencadair_n l._n 6._o p._n 64_o 65._o edwold_n brother_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerne_n in_o dorsetshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 22._o egbert_n succeed_v his_o father_n ercenbryht_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 189._o give_v reculf_n to_o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n and_o at_o his_o death_n bestow_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n for_o expiate_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v his_o decease_n id._n p._n 192_o 193._o egbert_n the_o priest_n a_o venerable_a person_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n convert_v the_o monk_n of_o hij_fw-la to_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o that_o they_o afterward_o observe_v the_o catholic_n rite_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v with_o they_o here_o thirteen_o year_n die_v l._n 4._o p._n 217_o 220._o egbert_n make_v bishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n province_n and_o have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n l._n 4._o p._n 222_o 223._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o regain_v the_o pall_n to_o that_o see_n build_v a_o noble_a library_n in_o york_n account_v then_o one_o of_o the_o best_a in_o europe_n id._n p._n 223_o 229._o egbert_n the_o son_n of_o aealmond_n be_v the_o father_n of_o athulf_n or_o athelwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o egbert_n or_o egferth_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v anoint_v king_n with_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 233_o 235._o when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o die_n id._n p._n 240._o egbert_n or_o ecgbryht_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v l._n 4._o p._n 242._o his_o succession_n to_o brihtric_n and_o afterward_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o through_o brihtric_n jealousy_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n from_o he_o he_o retire_v into_o france_n where_o he_o tarry_v three_o year_n and_o so_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n id._n p._n 243._o but_o be_v upon_o brihtric_n death_n without_o issue_n recall_v by_o the_o west-saxon_a nobility_n and_o ordain_v king_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n id._n p._n 244._o he_o unite_v all_o the_o heptarchy_n into_o one_o kingdom_n to_o the_o last_a peace_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n l._n 5._o p._n 245._o leave_v the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angle_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n id._n p._n 2_o 46_o 253_o 254_o 255._o be_v ordain_v king_n which_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n as_o be_v the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n so_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n id._n p._n 247_o 255._o and_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n he_o change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o that_o of_o england_n id._n ibid._n make_v up_o a_o peace_n between_o eardulf_n and_o kenwulf_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o absolute_o subdue_v cornwall_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 249._o subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o enter_v again_o their_o border_n upon_o a_o fresh_a rebellion_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n id._n p._n 250_o 251_o 254_o 255._o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o kentish_a and_o surrey_n man_n the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a all_o submit_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 253_o 254_o 255._o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o all_o the_o south_n of_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n the_o seven_o before_o he_o be_v there_o enumerate_v id._n p._n 254._o be_v offer_v peace_n and_o due_a subjection_n by_o the_o northumber_n have_v lead_v a_o army_n against_o they_o as_o far_o as_o door_n a_o place_n suppose_a to_o be_v beyond_o humber_n he_o be_v the_o great_a king_n that_o till_o then_o have_v ever_o reign_v in_o england_n he_o expel_v withlaff_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n id._n ibid._n vanquish_v switherd_v king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ever_o after_o that_o expulsion_n the_o west-saxon_a king_n possess_v he_o waste_v northumberland_n and_o make_v eanred_n the_o king_n thereof_o his_o tributary_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la in_o a_o great_a council_n which_o he_o summon_v to_o meet_v at_o winchester_n ibid._n encounter_n thirty_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la in_o gloucestershire_n but_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n the_o latter_a keep_v the_o field_n be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v his_o undertake_n id._n p._n 256._o fight_v the_o dane_n and_o cornish-man_n at_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n and_o beat_v they_o his_o death_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n and_o character_n for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n id._n p._n 257._o his_o burial_n at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 258._o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v by_o they_o expel_v his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v to_o he_o l._n 5._o p._n 277._o egelfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n ordmar_n whether_o king_n edgar_n wife_n or_o concubine_n uncertain_a l._n 6._o p._n 12._o egelnoth_n vid._n ethelnoth_n egfrid_n or_o ecverth_n succeed_v oswi_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 4._o p._n 192._o wage_n war_n with_o wulfher_n and_o win_v from_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lindsey_n id._n p._n 193_o 196._o give_v abbot_n benedict_n as_o much_o land_n as_o serve_v seventy_o family_n lie_v near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wir_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n id._n p._n 194._o have_v a_o great_a contention_n with_o bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n id._n p._n 196_o 197._o fight_v with_o ethelfred_n near_o trent_n id._n p._n 198._o send_v a_o great_a army_n to_o ireland_n which_o miserable_o waste_v that_o nation_n id._n p._n 201._o he_o and_o his_o army_n through_o rashness_n be_v all_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o pict_n id._n p._n 202_o 211._o eglesburh_fw-mi now_o call_v alesbury_n in_o buckinghamshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o egonesham_n now_o enisham_n in_o oxfordshire_n id._n ib._n egric_fw-la upon_o king_n sigebert_n resignation_n and_o turn_v monk_n become_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 181._o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n find_v the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n report_v l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o egwinna_n a_o lady_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o nobleman_n who_o name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v her_o strange_a dream_n and_o how_o she_o come_v afterward_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a on_o who_o he_o beget_v athelstan_n that_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n l._n
p._n 38_o 39_o but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o long_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n id._n p._n 40._o through_o his_o cowardice_n or_o ill_a fortune_n he_o be_v constant_o attend_v with_o ill_a success_n id._n p._n 41._o he_o be_v call_v the_o unready_a and_o just_o by_o our_o english_a historian_n his_o decease_n and_o burial_n at_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n id._n p._n 42._o his_o character_n and_o excellent_a law_n id._n p._n 19_o 42_o 43._o the_o issue_n he_o have_v by_o his_o queen_n id._n p._n 38_o 42._o ethelwald_n succeed_v his_o brother_n etheler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n l._n 4._o p._n 186._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 190._o ethelwald_n earl_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o what_o trick_n he_o get_v ethelfreda_n for_o his_o wife_n from_o king_n edgar_n but_o which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o 10._o ethelward_n the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n be_v hold_v under_o he_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o what_o be_v therein_o transact_v the_o next_o year_n he_o die_v l._n 5._o p._n 248._o ethelwerd_v king_n alfred_n young_a child_n breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n his_o death_n and_o issue_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o be_v learned_a above_o that_o age._n he_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n id._n p._n 324._o ethelwin_n vid._n edwin_n and_o ethelwin_n ethelwold_n bishop_n by_o king_n edgar_n command_n turn_v out_o the_o canon_n at_o winchester_n and_o places_z benedictines_n in_o their_o room_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o his_o decease_n when_o id._n p._n 223._o ethelwold_n surname_v moll_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n slay_v duke_n oswin_n in_o a_o fight_n at_o edwinscliffe_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o be_v murder_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alhred_n who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 229._o ethelwulf_n the_o son_n succeed_v egbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o give_v he_o good_a advice_n how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o his_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 257_o 258._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n his_o education_n and_o tutor_n during_o his_o elder_a brother_n life_n his_o character_n and_o what_o kingdom_n he_o make_v over_o to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n id._n p._n 258._o fight_v against_o five_o and_o thirty_o danish_a ship_n at_o charmouth_n id._n p._n 251._o a_o son_n call_v aelfred_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o osberge_n his_o wife_n id._n p._n 261._o he_o and_o ethelbald_n his_o son_n with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v with_o the_o pagan_a dane_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o ibid._n assist_v burhred_n make_v the_o man_n of_o north-wales_n subject_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 262._o his_o famous_a and_o solemn_a grant_n of_o tithe_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 262_o 263._o go_v to_o rome_n carry_v aelfr_v his_o son_n along_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 263._o in_o his_o return_n marry_v leotheta_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n ibid._n a_o most_o infamous_a conspiracy_n be_v form_v in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n against_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o new_a wife_n id._n p._n 263_o 264._o divide_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ethelbald_n and_o to_o prevent_v quarrel_n between_o his_o son_n he_o order_v by_o his_o will_n how_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v among_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 264._o by_o his_o last_o will_n grant_v corrodies_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a people_n a_o yearly_o allowance_n of_o three_o hundred_o mancuse_n to_o rome_n and_o one_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o winchester_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o year_n id._n p._n 264_o 265._o st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shireborne_v be_v this_o king_n be_v two_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n id._n p._n 267._o evesham-abbey_n concern_v the_o forge_v of_o the_o charter_n about_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 217._o be_v repair_v by_o leofric_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o lady_n godiva_n l._n 6._o p._n 72._o eugenius_n set_v up_o against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o arbogaste_n the_o former_n general_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n by_o theodosius_n l._n 2._o p._n 97._o eugenius_n prince_n of_o cumberland_n assist_v anlaff_n against_o king_n athelstan_n l._n 5._o p._n 334_o 335._o the_o scotch_a call_v he_o king_n of_o deira_n and_o own_o he_o die_v in_o this_o battle_n id._n p._n 336._o evil_a council_n bring_v all_o the_o misery_n be_v imaginable_a on_o a_o nation_n l._n 6._o p._n 23_o 27_o 32_o 35._o europe_n first_o people_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n either_o from_o one_o alanus_fw-la suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o grandson_n or_o from_o gomer_n his_o son_n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n edward_n the_o confessor_n brother-in-law_n with_o his_o retinue_n enter_v dover_n and_o resolve_v to_o quarter_v where_o they_o please_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o townsman_n upon_o which_o ensue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bloodshed_n on_o both_o side_n l._n 6._o p._n 76._o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n augustine_n and_o the_o monk_n recommend_v to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n l._n 4._o p._n 153._o ordain_v augustine_n archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 154._o excommunication_n have_v in_o king_n withred_n time_n no_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n than_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n l._n 4._o p._n 211._o exeter_z ancient_o exancester_n besiege_a and_o where_o king_n alfred_n pursue_v the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 300_o 306._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o see_v from_o crediton_n to_o this_o city_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n see_v instead_o of_o credington_n in_o cornwall_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n l._n 6._o p._n 78._o exmouth_n ancient_o call_v exanmuthan_n l._n 6._o p._n 28._o f_o faith_n the_o first_o people_n that_o be_v ever_o execute_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 96._o false_a news_n the_o spreader_n of_o it_o against_o the_o government_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o tongue_n or_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o the_o value_n of_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n afterward_o l._n 5._o p._n 294._o famine_n a_o dreadful_a one_o about_o the_o year_n ccccxlvi_n in_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 115._o another_o among_o the_o south-saxons_a wherein_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n perish_v daily_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v rain_v in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n before_o l._n 4_o p._n 198._o a_o cruel_a one_o follow_v strange_a prodigy_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 238._o a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n a_o very_a great_a famine_n happen_v l._n 6._o p._n 15_o 16._o in_o ethelred_n the_o unready_n time_n so_o great_a a_o famine_n rage_v as_o england_n never_o undergo_v a_o worse_a id._n p._n 31._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n there_o be_v another_o so_o great_a here_o that_o a_o sester_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o sixty_o penny_n and_o more_o id._n p._n 72._o farrington_n in_o berkshire_n ancient_o call_v fearndune_n where_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a die_v l._n 5._o p._n 324._o fealty_n or_o fidelity_n the_o oath_n require_v by_o law_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o person_n to_o king_n edmund_n l._n 5._o p._n 346._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o king_n edmund_n and_o all_o the_o northumbrian_n lord_n do_v the_o same_o id._n p._n 349._o two_o joint_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n upon_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o to_o they_o swear_v fealty_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o likewise_o to_o earl_n harold_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o fee_fw-mi or_o feud_n the_o first_o footstep_n of_o military_a feud_n afterward_o so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o goth_n norman_n and_o other_o nation_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o fee-tayl-estate_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o thirteen_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o thirty_o seven_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n concern_v bockland_n l._n 5._o p._n 295_o 296._o feologild_n the_o abbot_n his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o certain_o a_o mistake_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o erk_n bring_v great_a supply_n of_o the_o scot_n from_o ireland_n and_o norway_n they_o come_v to_o recover_v their_o country_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o fergus_n his_o action_n l._n 2._o p_o 98._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o by_o who_o
plunder_v all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a council_n restore_v to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o estate_n id._n p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o be_v founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o waltham_n in_o essex_n go_v with_o earl_n tostige_n his_o brother_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n into_o wales_n and_o subdue_v that_o country_n id._n p._n 89._o seem_v to_o be_v the_o adopt_a and_o declare_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n id._n p._n 90._o endeavour_n to_o appease_v the_o northumber_n about_o his_o brother_n tostige_n but_o in_o vain_a his_o character_n of_o be_v a_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a prince_n id._n p._n 90_o 91._o his_o go_v over_o into_o normandy_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o promise_n to_o duke_n william_n there_o that_o when_o king_n edward_n die_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o dover-castle_n to_o he_o and_o procure_v he_o the_o succession_n but_o yet_o he_o succeed_v the_o confessor_n who_o declare_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 92._o the_o various_a report_n how_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o whether_o by_o election_n or_o otherwise_o id._n p._n 105._o the_o wise_a course_n he_o take_v to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o that_o dignity_n he_o have_v get_v id._n p._n 106._o the_o several_a invasion_n design_v and_o prepare_v against_o he_o and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n in_o oppose_v they_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n id._n p._n 106_o 108_o 109._o a_o ambassador_n send_v to_o he_o from_o duke_n william_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_v to_o force_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o with_o harold_n answer_n l._n 6._o p._n 107._o his_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n and_o his_o brother_n tostige_n id._n p._n 109._o his_o go_v against_o duke_n william_n who_o land_v at_o hastings_n with_o but_o part_n of_o his_o force_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o fight_v he_o and_o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o id._n p._n 110_o 111._o the_o precipitate_a answer_n he_o give_v to_o the_o monk_n who_o duke_n william_n send_v to_o he_o with_o proposal_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v between_o they_o id._n p._n 111._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o army_n in_o order_n to_o a_o battle_n id._n p._n 111_o 112._o his_o foot_n break_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o think_v be_v fly_v lose_v he_o the_o victory_n his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v through_o his_o brain_n his_o standard_n take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n id._n p._n 112_o 113._o how_o his_o body_n come_v to_o be_v know_v amid_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o not_o long_o after_o bury_v in_o the_o abbey-church_n of_o waltham_n his_o character_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o law_n he_o make_v id._n p._n 114_o 115._o harwood-forest_n ancient_o call_v warewell_o where_o athelwold_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n l._n 6._o p._n 10._o hastings_z or_o haestein_n the_o dane_n his_o arrival_n in_o kent_n and_o the_o ravages_n he_o make_v there_o but_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o surrender_v to_o king_n alfred_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o son_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o accept_v of_o condition_n which_o he_o soon_o after_o break_v l._n 5._o p._n 299_o 300._o his_o ship_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v save_v and_o carry_v into_o port_n id._n p._n 300._o hatred_n too_o many_o man_n nature_n to_o hate_v those_o that_o have_v too_o much_o oblige_v they_o l._n 2._o p._n 64_o 65._o heacca_n bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a that_o be_v of_o chichester_n his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o headda_fw-mi abbot_n of_o medeshamsted_n the_o charter_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o l._n 6._o p._n 4_o 5._o head_n oswald_n head_n and_o arm_n cut_v off_o by_o penda_n order_n and_o set_v on_o a_o pole_n for_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o scotch_a slay_v in_o war_n set_v upon_o high_a pole_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o healfange_a that_o be_v what_o be_v pay_v in_o commutation_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n or_o lord_n l._n 5._o p._n 347._o vid._n l._n 6._o p._n 59_o healfden_a a_o danish_a king_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n with_o several_a earl_n and_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n by_z king_n edward_z the_o elder_n be_v army_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o heathen_n and_o pagan_n by_o these_o name_n be_v mean_v the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n which_o for_o so_o long_o together_o waste_v england_n l._n 5._o p._n 255_o 256._o heaven_n a_o red-cross_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n after_o sunset_n l._n 4._o p._n 230._o hedda_fw-mi when_o he_o sit_v as_o first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n id._n p._n 181._o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a id._n p._n 196._o his_o death_n and_o excellent_a character_n id._n p._n 212_o 213._o heddi_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o be_v of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o archbishop_n theodore_n when_o l._n 4._o p._n 193._o heddi_n stephen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n his_o account_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o that_o bishop_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o heliogabolus_n anton._n succeed_v opilius_n macrinus_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o after_o three_o year_n reign_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o praetorian_a band_n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o helmestan_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o education_n of_o prince_n ethelwulf_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o helmham_n in_o norfolk_n a_o bishop_n see_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunmoc_n l._n 4._o p._n 193._o be_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n see_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n till_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n l._n 5._o p._n 274._o hemeida_o a_o welsh_a king_n expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o archbishop_n novis_fw-la but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o south-wales_n and_o rodri_n with_o his_o six_o son_n submit_v to_o alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 306._o heng_a and_o horsa_n their_o first_o come_v over_o to_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o they_o be_v original_o saxon_n by_o descent_n ib._n &_o p._n 120._o those_o that_o come_v over_o with_o they_o be_v rather_o frisian_n id._n p._n 120._o be_v the_o son_n of_o witgilfus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o witta_o and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o vecta_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o woden_n id._n p._n 121._o heng_a demand_n of_o king_n vortigern_n the_o country_n of_o kent_n for_o his_o daughter_n and_o have_v it_o id._n p._n 126._o send_v over_o for_o octa_n and_o ebusa_n his_o son_n and_o nephew_n ibid._n &_o p._n 142._o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o saxon_n and_o make_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n id._n p._n 128._o when_o he_o and_o his_o son_n aesk_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n l._n 3._o p._n 129._o when_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n fight_v again_o with_o they_o and_o take_v much_o spoil_n id._n p._n 131._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 132._o with_o alrick_n king_n of_o kent_n end_v the_o race_n of_o heng_a l._n 4._o p._n 238._o his_o brother_n horsa_n slay_v at_o engleford_n in_o kent_n l._n 3._o p._n 128._o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n where_o king_n egbert_n beat_v the_o dane_n and_o western_a welsh_a l._n 5._o p._n 257._o henwald_n two_o priest_n of_o this_o name_n barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o old_a saxon_n and_o their_o body_n fling_v into_o the_o rhine_n but_o their_o murder_n be_v notorious_o revenge_v l._n 4._o p._n 212._o heofenfield_n or_o heavenfield_n lie_v near_o to_o what_o we_o call_v the_o picts-wall_n l._n 4._o p._n 177._o heraclitus_n make_v by_o severus_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 74._o herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o hereman_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n chaplain_n succeed_v brightwulf_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o shireburne_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o be_v send_v with_o bishop_n aldred_n to_o the_o great_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o what_o id._n p._n 75._o heresy_n arrian_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o infect_v britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 106._o pelagian_a when_o it_o be_v broach_v here_o by_o a_o british_a monk_n for_o absolute_a freewill_n without_o the_o assist_v grace_n of_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o of_o
horse_n id._n p._n 55._o their_o whole_a nation_n very_o near_o cut_v off_o by_o agricola_n ibid._n orgiva_fw-la vid._n edgitha_n orkeney_n the_o isle_n when_o first_o discover_v by_o the_o roman_n l._n 2._o p._n 63._o orotius_n paulus_n take_v what_o he_o write_v from_o a_o history_n of_o suetonius_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v l._n 2._o p._n 35._o osbald_n a_o nobleman_n be_v make_v king_n of_o northumberland_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o long_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n die_v there_o a_o abbot_n l._n 4._o p._n 239_o 240._o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n id._n p._n 242._o osberge_n the_o daughter_n of_o aslat_a or_o oslac_n chief_a butler_n to_o king_n aethelwulf_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o alfred_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n l._n 5._o p._n 261._o her_o character_n ibid._n osbert_n or_o osbryght_o succeed_v ethelred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o afterward_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 5._o p._n 260._o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o northumber_n who_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n not_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a line_n id_fw-la p._n 267._o lie_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o his_o nobleman_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o affront_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n cause_v a_o great_a army_n to_o come_v over_o to_o revenge_v that_o injury_n id._n p._n 268_o 269._o osfrid_n a_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o be_v slay_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o hethfield_n id._n p._n 176._o oskytel_fw-mi first_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o dorchester_n then_o make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o osmund_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o south-saxons_a l._n 4._o p._n 228._o osr_v succeed_v his_o father_n alfred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 213._o be_v reconcile_v to_o wilfrid_n with_o his_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n ibid._n become_v bishop_n wilfrid_n adopt_a son_n id._n p._n 214._o be_v kill_v in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o southern_a border_n his_o character_n id._n p._n 217._o osr_v the_o son_n of_o alchr_v nephew_n of_o king_n alfwold_n reign_v after_o he_o and_o be_v betray_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o succeed_v l._n 4._o p._n 236._o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o king_n ethelred_n command_n and_o where_o bury_v id._n p._n 237._o osric_z the_o son_n of_o elfric_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o cadwallo_n with_o all_o his_o army_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o osric_z build_v a_o nunnery_n at_o bath_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o and_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n which_o afterward_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o then_o rebuilt_a and_o after_o be_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n id._n p._n 201._o osric_z king_n of_o northumberland_z slain_z and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 220._o ostorius_n scapula_n succeed_v plautius_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o propraetor_n and_o reduce_v the_o most_o southerly_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n l._n 2._o p._n 41._o overcome_v the_o iceni_n engage_v with_o the_o silures_n and_o caractacus_n and_o his_o success_n over_o they_o id._n p._n 42_o 43._o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n all_o the_o ensign_n of_o a_o triumph_n and_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o care_n and_o trouble_n die_v id._n p._n 44_o 45._o oswald_z and_o oswie_n with_o eanfrid_n their_o elder_a brother_n all_o son_n of_o king_n ethelfrid_n be_v banish_v by_o edwin_n l._n 4._o p._n 170_o 171._o oswald_z edwin_n successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n finish_v st._n peter_n church_n in_o york_n id._n p._n 174_o 176_o l._n 5._o p._n 254._o rout_n cadwallo_n with_o all_o his_o force_n his_o speech_n to_o his_o army_n l._n 4._o p._n 177._o his_o kingdom_n extend_v over_o both_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n he_o will_v interpret_v bishop_n aidan_n sermon_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o in_o his_o reign_n church_n be_v build_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o great_a character_n id._n p._n 178._o his_o charity_n he_o be_v edwin_n nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n ibid._n &_o p._n 179._o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o penda_n â—und_v be_v therein_o slay_v id._n p._n 180._o the_o many_o miracle_n suppose_v that_o he_o wrought_v after_o his_o death_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o six_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o his_o body_n under_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n long_v after_o translate_v from_o bardeney_n in_o lincolnshire_n into_o mercia_n l._n 5._o p._n 315._o oswald_z aetheling_n fight_v with_o ethelhard_n be_v worsted_n and_o the_o next_o year_n die_v l._n 4._o p._n 220._o oswald_z son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n be_v mention_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n l._n 5._o p._n 276._o oswald_z archbishop_n of_o york_z his_o decease_n l._n 6._o p._n 5._o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z succeed_v his_o kinsman_n oskytell_a in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o worcester_n id._n p._n 23._o oswestre_fw-fr in_o shropshire_n ancient_o call_v maserfield_n where_o be_v fight_v the_o great_a battle_n between_o oswald_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o penda_n the_o pagan_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o oswin_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n oswald_n be_v make_v king_n of_o deira_n l._n 4._o p._n 181._o his_o death_n at_o ingerlingum_n id._n p._n 182._o his_o character_n id._n p._n 183._o the_o seven_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o britain_n l._n 5._o p._n 254._o oswulf_n his_o son_n succeed_v eadbert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n but_o be_v slay_v within_o a_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n l._n 4._o p._n 228._o oswy_o the_o son_n of_o usric_n king_n of_o bernicia_n l._n 4._o p._n 182._o treacherous_o procure_v oswin_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n id._n p._n 183._o overcome_v penda_n who_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 185._o the_o ealdorman_n of_o mercia_n rebel_n against_o he_o id._n p._n 188._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o streanshale-monastery_n id._n p._n 192._o otford_n in_o kent_n ancient_o call_v ottanford_n where_o the_o mercian_n and_o kentishman_n have_v a_o battle_n l._n 4._o p._n 230._o outlawry_n ethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a be_v outlaw_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 6._o p._n 51._o earl_n sweyn_n son_n of_o godwin_n be_v declare_v outlaw_v in_o a_o great_a council_n at_o london_n id._n p._n 77._o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o outlaw_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wulfe_n hefod_a i._n e._n a_o wolf_n head_n or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o latin_a gerere_fw-la caput_fw-la lupinum_fw-la id._n p._n 99_o 100_o usurer_n be_v convict_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o outlawed_a person_n id._n p._n 102._o earl_n elfgar_o be_v outlaw_v in_o the_o witena-gemot_a and_o for_o what_o l._n 6._o p._n 86._o vid._n pledge_v oxford_n the_o university_n when_o found_v and_o who_o the_o first_o regent_n and_o professor_n there_o the_o quarrel_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o grimbald_n and_o the_o old_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o quarrel_n etc._n etc._n object_v against_o by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o answer_v l._n 5._o p._n 288_o 289_o 290._o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o learn_v here_o relate_v by_o asser_n very_o much_o question_v id._n p._n 304._o king_n alfred_n assist_v by_o grimbald_n and_o john_n scotus_n in_o sound_v this_o university_n id._n p._n 306._o be_v take_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 34_o 35._o all_o study_n cease_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o about_o the_o year_n eleven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o from_o which_o time_n the_o scholar_n have_v continue_v there_o id._n p._n 35._o p_o paenius_n posthumus_n run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o why_o l._n 2._o p._n 50._o pagan-rite_n the_o forbid_v of_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o calcuith_n l._n 4._o p._n 234._o pagan_n vid._n heathen_n palace-royal_a the_o punishment_n on_o any_o that_o fight_n within_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 208._o palladius_n the_o bishop_n send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 109_o 110._o st._n pancras_n church_n the_o first_o build_v
châ—rlâ—s_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o sardica_n the_o council_n there_o when_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n assist_v aâ—_n it_o l._n 2._o p._n 89._o sarum_n old_a call_v in_o the_o british_a time_n searebyrig_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o or_o syrbyrig_n be_v burn_v by_o king_n sweyn_n l._n 6._o p._n 30._o saturninus_z seius_n in_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o time_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o roman_a navy_n on_o the_o british_a shore_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o saxon_a annal_n first_o collect_v and_o writâ—en_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o saxon_n english_a at_o first_o so_o very_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o l._n 3._o p._n 113._o be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n id._n p._n 117._o have_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n id._n p._n 118._o come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n id._n p._n 118_o 119_o 120_o 121._o what_o country_n old_a saxony_n be_v id._n p._n 118_o 119._o great_a dispute_n about_o the_o name_n of_o saxon_n id._n p._n 121_o 123_o 124._o their_o religion_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o pict_n id._n p._n 124_o 125._o break_v league_n with_o the_o britain_n their_o confederate_n and_o overrun_v almost_o the_o whole_a island_n id._n p._n 126._o by_o vortimer_n be_v force_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o never_o dare_v return_v hither_o till_o after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 128._o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o nazaleod_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o they_o remain_v undisturbed_a a_o long_a time_n after_o l._n 3._o p._n 134._o be_v beat_v by_o the_o britain_n at_o wodensburg_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 148._o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o a_o great_a battle_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 241._o the_o english-saxons_a suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o out-go_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n l._n 5._o p._n 247._o command_a to_o be_v call_v englishman_n by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 255._o a_o great_a sea-fight_n among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n of_o germany_n suppose_v with_o the_o dane_n the_o former_a get_v the_o victory_n twice_o id._n p._n 287._o be_v drive_v out_o of_o wales_n by_o the_o northern_a britain_n into_o mercia_n id._n p._n 317._o utter_o rout_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o scot_n irish_a and_o dane_n id._n p._n 334._o saxony_n old_a call_v northalbingia_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o saxulph_n or_o sexwulf_n a_o monk_n to_o his_o care_n be_v commit_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n though_o peadda_n and_o oswy_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o go_v a_o good_a way_n through_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 186_o 187._o be_v ordain_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o room_n of_o winfrid_n who_o be_v depose_v id._n p._n 194._o part_v with_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n to_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o thence_o id._n p._n 196._o scapula_n vid._n ostorius_n sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppy_n in_o kent_n waste_v by_o the_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o the_o dane_n take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o id._n p._n 262._o sceorstan_n perhaps_o shire-stone_n for_o the_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n that_o part_v now_o the_o four_o county_n of_o oxfordshire_n gloucestershire_n worcestershire_n and_o warwickshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 45._o sceva_n a_o roman_a soldier_n his_o incredible_a valour_n l._n 2._o p._n 29._o school_n erect_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n by_o king_n sigebert_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o suppose_a to_o give_v be_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n but_o without_o ground_n id._n ib._n or_o college_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n at_o rome_n burn_v l._n 5._o p._n 251._o who_o it_o be_v that_o alfred_n oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o son_n at_o school_n until_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n id._n p._n 297._o scotch_a historian_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n kened'_n conquer_a the_o pict_n too_o far_o l._n 5._o p._n 259._o scotland_n ancient_o call_v albania_n north-west_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o braid-albain_a and_o its_o extent_n l._n 2._o p._n 83_o 98._o say_a to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 86._o the_o lowland_n long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 260._o scot_n come_v into_o this_o nation_n out_o of_o ireland_n l._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5._o come_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n id._n p._n 7._o scoti_n sometime_o call_v hiberni_n because_o they_o first_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o they_o with_o the_o pict_n make_v cruel_a incursion_n and_o lie_v waste_v all_o place_n near_o the_o border_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 90._o the_o first_o roman_a author_n that_o mention_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n but_o st._n jerome_n have_v give_v a_o much_o more_o ancient_a passage_n of_o they_o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o write_v a_o age_n before_o id._n p._n 91._o be_v own_v by_o some_o antiquary_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudian_n id._n p._n 94_o 95._o and_o pict_n continual_o waste_v the_o roman_a territory_n id._n p._n 95._o their_o incursion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o honorius_n his_o reign_n id._n p._n 97_o 98._o they_o miserable_o harass_v the_o britain_n till_o speedy_a supply_n be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n id._n p._n 106._o the_o scot_n conversion_n to_o christianity_n id._n p._n 109_o 110._o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o irishman_n sometime_o for_o native_a scot_n id._n p._n 110._o and_o pict_n land_v in_o britain_n in_o shoal_n on_o the_o roman_n desert_v it_o l._n 3._o p._n 114._o ever_o acknowledge_v bishop_n necessary_a for_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o ministry_n l._n 3._o p._n 144._o per_fw-la universam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la that_o be_v throughout_o all_o ireland_n l._n 4._o p._n 166_o 189._o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o id._n p._n 202._o who_o inhabit_a britain_n practise_v no_o treachery_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n when_o bede_n finish_v his_o history_n id._n p._n 221._o three_o scot_n come_v from_o ireland_n to_o king_n alfred_n resolve_v to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o pilgrim_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o the_o first_o time_n any_o of_o their_o king_n be_v make_v submission_n to_o the_o english_a be_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v reign_v l._n 5._o p._n 323_o 324._o be_v miserable_o rout_v with_o their_o king_n constantine_n by_o athelstan_n and_o his_o army_n id._n p._n 334_o 335_o 336._o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edred_n and_o their_o king_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 349._o be_v overcome_v by_o uthred_n the_o valiant_a son_n of_o waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o receive_v of_o king_n ethelred_n for_o his_o bravery_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o scripture_n the_o read_n of_o they_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n to_o be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o english_a l._n 4._o p._n 225._o sea_n those_o that_o have_v the_o command_v there_o may_v force_v a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o what_o term_n they_o please_v l._n 6._o p._n 81._o seal_n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o affix_v any_o to_o his_o charter_n l._n 6._o p._n 98._o the_o island_n of_o seal_n vid._n seolefeu_n sebba_n vid._n siger_n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a become_v a_o monk_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 210._o sebert_n the_o son_n of_o richala_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a receive_v baptism_n and_o cause_n st._n paul_n to_o be_v build_v at_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o find_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n id._n p._n 166._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 168._o a_o most_o learned_a and_o christian_a prince_n id._n p._n 175._o secington_n ancient_o seccandune_n in_o warwickshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o security_n to_o be_v give_v by_o all_o servant_n for_o their_o good_a bear_n and_o all_o other_o of_o ill_a fame_n to_o have_v it_o give_v for_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 346._o every_o one_o of_o twelve_o year_n